¡¶Story of Stone¡·


 Volume 1 Chapter 1 Temporary Workers in the College

    This is the Como Plain, located in the southeast corner of the Kazan Mountains. To the west is the Bell River, leading to the distant sea, and to the east is a dense forest. It is a paradise for beasts, even a powerful tattooist, there  I also had to bend my proud back.

    Every year during the autumn hunting season, large numbers of wild beasts surge out, posing a great threat to the surrounding cities.

    At this time, the tattoo master who is rarely seen on weekdays will come forward and start a long and protracted fight with the wild beasts in the wilderness.

    The vast starry sky and the moonlight add a touch of vicissitudes to the ancient city standing on the Como plain.

    A man in black with a stern face stood on the scarred city wall, looking forward indifferently.

    The moonlight filled the room, and a woman wearing a tight-fitting purple leather outfit was gently wiping the stone on her hands, but she suddenly raised her head.

    In a dark street corner, a blind old man raised his head thoughtfully, his empty eyes pointing directly at the empty horizon.

    In the magnificent hall, a woman in white clothes exudes a holy aura, looking out of the hall with a look full of compassion.

    There was a restless atmosphere outside the small town. It was unusually quiet, as quiet as nothingness, just like the calm before the storm. A gray fur rabbit lay on the ground, shivering, with two furry little paws pressing tightly on the long  At this time, it raised its head and glanced into the distance. The twinkling eyes in those spiritual eyes were full of fear.

    Strong winds are falling and heavy rain is coming

    In the small town, faces that are either mature or immature, beautiful or ugly, are constantly appearing.

    And the music suddenly became tense at this time, and black shadows kept jumping between tall buildings.

    ¡°These people are all extremely agile.  There was a solemn look on all the faces, and the dense drum beats of the soundtrack made people's hearts suddenly tighten.

    There are more and more people, and these people are all running fast in the same direction.

    Beast tide¡ª¡ª

    The ground shook even more violently, and the dense branches and leaves also retreated faster.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A beast that was more than ten feet tall roared, and its deep howl shook the whole place.

    As if in response to this roar, the roar of the beast that shook the sky was like a huge wave, rushing toward him.

    Outside the city, wild beasts all over the field rushed toward us like a flood, as if it was the end of the world.

    Those who ran as hard as they could were faster.

    Finally, the two sides collided!

    This is a life-and-death war, either the city will be destroyed or the beast will die, and neither side has the slightest way to retreat.

    Countless roars sounded.

    ??The blazing fire dragon, the cool moon-shaped wave blade, the brilliant meteor shower, the intoxicating musical notes

    They appear one after another in the sky above this space, and the changes in color and light and darkness are complex and dazzling.

    The violent collision stirred up countless rays of broken stars, illuminating the night.

    The battle was so intense that it was almost suffocating.

    Around the man in black, a blazing fire dragon was flying around. Each of his attacks was extremely powerful. Wherever the fire dragon passed, there was a sea of ??scorch, sometimes accompanied by explosions. At this time, he was like a god of war.

    The woman wearing a tight-fitting purple leather outfit dodges the attacks of the beast nimbly and deftly. At the same time, her hands are constantly drawing blue-white moon-shaped wave blades. Every hit is sure to hit, and she looks heroic.

    The blind man held a bamboo stick and shuttled among the beasts like a ghost. Every time the bamboo stick tapped the ground, hundreds of light spots would appear out of thin air behind him. The bamboo stick tapped again, and these lights  The dots will fly roaring in a certain direction, piercing the beast and leaving a long light tail in the night sky, like a meteor shower.

    The woman in white clothes floated in the air, holding her hands in front of her chest, her red lips slightly opened, and a string of beautiful notes came out from it. Around her, the ferocious beasts showed a peaceful look, and they were crawling quietly.  On the ground, as if asleep.

    A burst of earth-shattering cheers erupted in the city.

    Responsibility and honor.

    The four people on the battlefield may have noticed the movement in the city, but their expressions were different. The man in black still had a cold face, and his eyes were as bright as swords, like ice that has not melted for a thousand years.

    The enchanting purple figure smiled brightly like fireworks, and the crisp laughter spread throughout the battlefield. That scene was eternal.

    The blind man holding a green bamboo stick turned his wrinkled face and faced the city, seeming to feel regret and nostalgia. In the dark night, those eyesThere was a moving light flashing inside.

    The woman in the temple is dressed in white like snow. Her eyes seem to see through everything in the world. She is not as holy as the human world.

    "Want to experience the scene of thousands of people cheering and the thrill of a fun duel? Aoqi Grain Stone Store has the most complete variety of grain stones in the city for you to choose from."

    Looking at the wonderful images above his head, Mo Yan stretched his sore neck, and a strange expression appeared on his face. In this world, even advertisements are becoming more and more individual.

    Shaking his head, he opened the door in front of him and walked into the store.

    "Brother Fang." The store was still the same as before. After seeing the appearance of the visitor, the two young and beautiful waitresses nodded politely and immediately started chatting about some gossip news in an inconspicuous corner.  Inside, a young man with glasses was immersed in gesticulating something, until he heard a sound, he raised his head and greeted: "Amo, here you go."

    "Out of the ten grain stones, six have been repaired, one has run out of energy, and the other three are too damaged and have no repair value." Mo Yan carefully took out the grain stone box from his backpack and handed it to the young man.

    Pattern stone is a kind of magical stone made on blank raw stone through special treatment by a pattern master. It is widely used in people's lives, ranging from shuttle cars and arks to small lamps, heaters and other appliances.  , can be said to be everywhere.

    Brother Fang took the tattoo stone without taking it out to check, and said with a smile: "Amo is getting better and better. It won't take long for me to see that he will be promoted to an official tattoo master." The two of them have dealt with each other many times, and they are familiar with each other.  Now, even when he talks, he doesn¡¯t speak out.

    Mo Yan's eyes twitched sharply, he coughed slightly, and then showed a shy smile, "Hey" he really didn't know how to answer this question.

    Brother Fang somewhat understands the other party's difficulties. Even for a student in Emma College, it is still not easy to become a tattoo artist. However, he is very optimistic about the slightly shy young man in front of him. With the other party's  This hard work and eagerness to learn will make you stand out one day.

    "Hey, because of you, Xiao Mo, the business in our store is a bit better than before." This sentence is naturally polite, but due to Mo Yan's excellent repair performance, the satisfaction of many small and medium-sized customers who have benefited has increased significantly.  real.

    Mo Yan grinned just right, and with his gentle and harmless face, the image of a simple and honest young man was implanted bit by bit in the hearts of everyone present.

    "Haha, Xiao Mo is an outstanding student of Emma College. He will definitely become famous in the future. Don't forget about me then." Brother Fang quickly took out sixty far grams and handed it to the other party with a smile on his face.  Said, in the small town, Emma students are quite popular as students, and among them, the painting major is the most respected.

    However, Emma Academy is not that easy to get into. Not to mention the sky-high admission fee, there are also great restrictions on enrollment. The painting and tattoo department has the highest requirements for mental strength. Others include medical tattooists, war tattooists, etc.  Departments also have different requirements for admissions, and not just those with money can get in.

    Mo Yan couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. It would be great if he was really a student of Emma College, but it was difficult to tell the other party. If he didn't pretend to be this identity that day, it would be difficult for him to get maintenance work here.

    The income of tens of francs per day is not much, but it is better than stability. Coupled with his other income from the college, if he saves, he can also make a slight surplus every month. This was simply a thing three years ago.  Something unimaginable.

    Three years ago, Mo Yan was still a little beggar with no food and clothing. By chance, he got a temporary job as a cleaner at Emma College.

    Because of his working environment, he was often exposed to some knowledge about grain stones, which made him realize that this was an opportunity to change his destiny.

    The idea of ??becoming a graphic artist will never go away.

    No one taught him, so he taught himself. No matter how busy or tired he was at work every day, when he came back from work, those worn-out textbooks and discarded grain stones would always appear on the table immediately.

    But is it easy to enter the field of tattoo artist?  After several failures, he learned from the pain and decided to start with stone repair. Under the current economic conditions, this was undoubtedly the most suitable solution for him.

    He clearly remembered the first time he went to Aoqi Pattern Stone Shop. It was not difficult for him to pretend to be Emma's student. With this identity, he spent a small deposit to bring back several damaged pattern stones.  Academy.

    He couldn't remember exactly what he had repaired, but he vaguely remembered that when he returned the repaired pattern stones to the store, none of them were good, and a few were even damaged beyond repair. It could be said to be a complete failure.  If Brother Fang hadn't stood up and said a few nice words to him, maybe he would have been punished immediately.The master blasted out.

    With the help of Brother Fang, the shop owner reluctantly agreed to let Mo Yan try again. I don't know whether he was forced by the environment or stepped on dog shit. This time, he actually repaired two pieces after being hit by a blind cat. The crisis of trust continued.  be alleviated.

    ? Subsequently, with his continuous exploration and learning and a lot of practical operations, his level of repairing grained stones has improved rapidly.

    Over the past two years, he has repaired nearly tens of thousands of first-order pattern stones. When it comes to his familiarity and understanding of first-order pattern stones, he is confident that few people can match him, not even those formal tattoo masters.  Exception - they will not waste their precious energy on these low-level grain stones.

    It¡¯s a pity that he still can¡¯t draw a complete pattern stone, even the lowest one.

    "Still the same old rules?" Brother Fang didn't wait for his reply, so he took out a pile of damaged first-order pattern stones from the box and placed them out.

    "Yeah." Mo Yan lowered his head and tried to pick out the ones he had never seen before from a pile of patterned stones, even though such choices were becoming increasingly rare.

    After a while, he picked out ten pieces from them. This was also his own rule, to repair ten pieces of patterned stone every day.

    "I took these ten grain stones with me." Mo Yan put the ten grain stones into the box.

    "Wait a minute, I know that your boy likes to study some rare stones. I received a stone here. I don't know what it is used for. The texture on it is very rare. It may be of some use to you." Brother Fang said about the stone.  He has some knowledge, but he is not proficient. At best, he can fool ordinary people.

    A gray stone about half the size of a fist, irregularly distributed, came into Mo Yan's eyes.

    "Thank you." He looked at the lines on the stone and couldn't see the meaning, so he put it into his backpack along with the box without being polite. After saying goodbye to Brother Fang, he turned and walked outside.

    Avenue Chanel is the most prosperous street in Emma City. More than 90% of the companies in the city have their headquarters here. If a stone was thrown from the sky and hit the CEO of a certain company, it would cost tens of millions of dollars.  Don't be surprised.

    Standing in Mo Yan¡¯s place, right in the center of the street, at a glance, all kinds of virtual beauties are posing, trying to attract the attention of passers-by. There are a wide variety of products with extremely gorgeous packaging.

    From time to time, the rear of the shuttle car flying by in the sky sprayed out looming fireworks, as brilliant as fireworks.

    Although he looked at him intently and had a blank expression on his face, he was actually drooling at the shuttle car flying overhead.

    The extremely dynamic appearance, the perfect streamlined shape, the lengthened body, the clear and strong waistline and shoulder line, and the flame-like logo on the casing fully demonstrate its excellent pedigree - it is the best in the world.  Go like lightning and experience the thrill of extreme speed

    He knew this advertisement by heart, but he could only recite the advertisement by heart

    As the most famous university in the city, Emma College is located not far from here. You can see the gate of the college just across two streets.

    Today, the college was cleaning the house. Mo Yan was really exhausted. When he returned to his room, he lay on the bed and refused to get up.

    The room was very small, less than twenty square meters. There was a half-old wooden bed and a wooden table with one leg missing. Both of these items were picked up by him. The rest of the room was  It's almost full of clutter.

    ???????????? He put the bedside Yingui to his ear and pressed the activation button. Listening to the sound coming from inside, his whole body relaxed.

    The jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade in the jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade sensitivity jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade for a long time can be accepted by the jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade.

    The Yingui in his hand was picked up from a trash can. It was only the lowest grade. There was a small problem with one of the circuits in it. After he fixed it, it became his most beloved treasure. The only flaw was the distortion of the sound effect.  Naturally, he won't take it to heart.

    "A large bandit group appeared in the southern part of the Como Plain and has robbed caravans many times. Travelers traveling far away need to pay more attention."

    "Master Yunkong of Flame City made a seventh-level pattern stone for Tie Shou, the leader of the Iron-Blooded Mercenary Group. The latter's strength has greatly increased. According to relevant sources, Tie Shou intends to launch an attack on the Black Line Gold List."

    "The famous singer Sophie held a grand concert in Heixuan City, causing large-scale riots. So far, the number of fans who have been crushed and trampled has exceeded three digits."

    The night was like water and starry, and a ray of starlight shone in from the window.

    Under the starlight, a lonely figure curled up on the bedside, listening to Yin Gui in trance.PS: Please support me in uploading new books.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 2 The Magic Stone (Part 1)

    The autumn wind in September is bleak, the grass and trees are falling, and the maple leaves are all over the ground, adding a bit of poetry to the college.

    Mo Yan held a broom that was more than two meters tall in his hand, waving his elbows mechanically, and looking into the distance with a slightly absent-minded look.

    He hates autumn. He only knows that this weather will bring several times more trouble to his work.

    "Well, the flame-patterned stone I got back yesterday, from the description on the paper, it seems that there was a problem with the control. The firepower was in and out, causing the owner to burn several boxes of veal. If the estimate is correct, it should be  If a certain line is displaced or damaged, you can use bluegrass juice to clean the corresponding part, or use red ink."

    Each piece of patterned stone sent for repair is accompanied by a simple description of the fault phenomenon to facilitate others to repair it. With two years of rich repair experience, Mo Yan can find the problem nine times out of ten by just reading the note.  and determine how to fix it.

    "Hey - why are you like this?"

    A clear cry of pain woke Mo Yan out of his thoughts. He paused the movement of his hands, raised his head, and a face more beautiful than flowers came into view.

    She was wearing a fashionable white knitted skirt, a short-sleeved black windbreaker, and a string of green accessories hanging around her neck, which made her face even more charming. Her beautiful legs wrapped in black cotton pantyhose were extremely attractive.

    She stamped her feet from time to time with her black stiletto shoes, raised her red lips, frowned slightly, and kept breathing in. It was obvious that this delicate beauty was hit hard.

    "I'm sorry." Mo Yan quickly woke up from his daze and whispered. Although the other party was beautiful, it had nothing to do with him. In his mind, beauty was usually synonymous with trouble.

    Ai Jiao looked angrily at the strange man in front of her, facing his seemingly unavoidable gaze. The hatred in her heart, do you think it will be okay if you just apologize? After all, she is also a beautiful woman, isn't she? When was she raped?  The person ignored him like this, but a moving smile appeared on his face, "It's okay, we are all classmates. What is your name? Why haven't I seen you before?"

    Emma College does this well. All the faculty and staff wear similar styles. Many students who make mistakes in the college are often punished by doing various voluntary labors. The beauty has obviously misunderstood.

    "Say nothing."

    Seeing that the other party seemed to have lost his temper, Mo Yan blinked suddenly, then showed a simple and honest smile, and casually made up a name, "I have something to do, so I'll leave first." After a while, he walked away without waiting for the other party to speak.  The feet ran away.

    "Tell me your real name, do you think he is stupid?"

    "Hey, Yanmo" Ai Jiao looked at the man's retreating figure without stopping him, but the smile on her face was as bright as a flower.

    "Miss Ai, will it be difficult to find someone in the academy?"

    ??¡ª¡ª

    Before you knew it, it was time for dinner. Despite the disdainful look from the cafeteria aunt, Mo Yan received two pieces of dark bread from the oven.

    The taste is not good, and it is so hard that it makes your mouth smack, but would you have higher requirements for a free piece of food?

    While chewing the bread, he planned to repair the ten grain stones he brought back yesterday while he was free.

    He took out ten pieces of patterned stone from the box. The first one was the flame patterned stone. He had already prepared a plan in his mind. He directly dipped a small brush in bluegrass juice and gently wiped the surface of the patterned stone, and then quickly wiped it.  Set it aside.

    Picking up the block stone again, after reading the content on the note, it was necrotic and there was no reaction.

    "It is undoubtedly much more difficult to repair this lighting pattern stone. There are many possibilities that may cause it to not work properly, and he can only try to eliminate them one by one.

    The surface of the grained stone looks very shiny, it must have been just made, and there is a faint smell of graphite on it.

    "Novice." After carefully observing all the patterns on it, Mo Yan made an assessment in his mind. Even if it is the same pattern stone, the differences between the patterns made by masters and novices are quite big.

    He dare not say anything else, but he is still very confident in his eyesight in the first-order stone field.

    Once you understand this, it will be much easier to find the cause of the fault. Due to poor mental strength, beginners are often unable to deal with the last part of the pattern, or they force themselves to do it. In this way, some defects will easily appear.  Products with defects like these may appear to have no problems on the surface and can be used reluctantly, but over time, various problems will occur one after another, which is commonly known as novice disease.

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Mo Yan to find the crux of the problem. The last line on the entire piece of patterned stone was tenths of a millimeter shorter than normal.??.

    ??The so-called difference of a slightest difference can lead to a loss of a thousand miles. This is what we are talking about. There is no room for sloppiness and carelessness in the production of patterned stones.

    This piece of patterned stone can only be treated as waste, but it is a pity for those materials. He clearly recognized that the blue light powder in it can be classified as rare materials.

    Mo Yan repaired it very quickly. It only took him more than an hour to finish all ten pieces of patterned stone.

    If you want to know the quality of a piece of patterned stone, the simplest and most direct way is to use it.

    Using tattoos requires tattoos. After hundreds of thousands of years of development, the types and shapes of tattoos have exceeded tens of thousands. If you have money, you can even customize any shape you want.

    The tattoo in Mo Yan's hand is standard. It looks like a rectangular box with two indicator lights on the top and three buckles below, which can be bound to the arm. If there is a stone groove on the left side of the tattoo, this is  Used to hold patterned stones.

    The higher the level of the tattoo, the more stones it contains.

    To put it bluntly, it is just a guidance device.

    Mo Yan¡¯s tattoo tool only has one stone slot. He is not a war tattoo master, so one is enough.

    He put the seven repaired pattern stones into the tattoo tool one by one, and the green light came on seven times, which meant that all seven pattern stones could be used normally.

    As for the remaining three pieces, he had already sentenced him to death, so there was no need to try.

    Looking at the time, it was still early, Mo Yan suddenly remembered that Brother Fang gave him a strange stone yesterday, with patterns on it that he had never seen before.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t understand it, he has to write it down first. This has almost become a habit for him.

    It is precisely because of this spirit that his repair level has improved tremendously in the past two years.

    The stone was covered with lime and moss. I don¡¯t know where it was dug out. It took a lot of effort to clean it.

    It can be seen that this stone is not a whole, or in other words, it is a part of a certain stone. Except for the side with the runes engraved on it is very smooth, the stone surface in other directions is uneven.

    "Ouch¡ª¡ª" Mo Yan bared his teeth. He didn't expect that the bevel on the stone was so sharp. He accidentally cut his finger. The bright red blood slid along a blood line towards the center of the stone and even disappeared.

    Being immersed in the world of imagination, he did not notice this strange scene.

    He put the injured finger into his mouth and sucked it, but his eyes did not leave the texture of the stone. At first glance, these runes were somewhat similar to the textures he usually came into contact with, but after careful comparison, he found that the two were completely different.  A match.

    Having no clue at all, he had no choice but to put the stone in his pocket.

    Mo Yan glanced out the window unintentionally, screamed inwardly, hurriedly packed up the pattern stones and ran out of the school.

    Emma College closed its gate at ten o'clock in the evening. If he came back late, he didn't think the gatekeeper would open up and let him in.

    Jogging all the way to the door of the Wenshi shop, Mo Yan looked a little embarrassed. When he opened the door, he heard a slightly happy voice coming from inside, "Xiao Mo, you are finally here. I was almost overwhelmed by the few dollars yesterday."  How is the repair of the stone pattern?" Brother Fang made a helpless gesture towards Mo Yan who had just entered the door, and immediately hurriedly rummaged through the latter's bag as if he had met a savior.

    Not far behind Brother Fang, a middle-aged woman with a slightly plump figure and full of aristocracy also stopped what she was doing and cast an eager glance.

    "Yes, this is it. How is the repair going?"

    Mo Yan looked at the pattern stone in Brother Fang's hand with slight shock. It was an ordinary piece of pattern stone that could only record one or two simple images. Its actual value was not high unless it was the content of the image.  It has a special meaning to that person.

    The middle-aged lady also came over at this time and spoke to clarify Mo Yan's confusion, "This is the only thing left by my grandfather. I have tried many people to repair it, but I don't know."

    "Oh." There was nothing more to say. Seeing Mo Yan's unhurried look, Brother Fang wanted to step forward and kick him twice. He didn't know how to seize such a good opportunity, so he could only remind him in a low voice: "This  This is Mrs. Jinli, from the Jin family in the east of the city."

    The Jin family in Dongcheng is a famous family with a radius of 100 miles, with influence spread over more than ten surrounding towns. It basically monopolizes the ore trading in this area. To describe it in one word, it is rich and powerful.

    Mrs. Jin Li was a little impatient. She took the shadow pattern stone from Brother Fang's hand. She turned her left arm over and saw that it was a tattoo tool. She put the pattern stone into the stone trough and pressed the activation button.

    Unlike the low-grade goods Mo Yan owns,Mrs. Li's body was obviously a high-end product. Not only did it have three stone slots, but its activation reaction time was also a few minutes faster. The next moment, the image of a gray-haired old man appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

    Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Mrs. Jin Li nodded slightly to Mo Yan and said, "Thank you very much. It's a small gift. Please don't be polite. I have something urgent to do and I will leave first. I will invite you to my house next time."  After that, he transferred a large amount of money to the store's account and left in a hurry.

    Happiness came so fast that Mo Yan was caught off guard. When he saw a huge four-digit sum of money in the stone with his own face printed on it, he giggled happily.

    Every citizen of the federation will have a pattern stone like this that integrates multiple functions such as identification, storage and transfer. This is one of the few benefits that citizens of the lowest level of the federation enjoy.

    "Hey, Brother Fang, I have to thank you this time. I really don't know what to say."

    Looking at Mo Yan's embarrassed expression, Brother Fang didn't know what he was thinking. He suddenly became angry and said, "Don't worry, Brother Fang is not interested in your little money. Seriously, Brother Fang still wants to  Thank you, being able to be online with Jin Jialin is an opportunity that many people would never have thought of."

    Mo Yan smiled, but did not answer. As a fake college student, it may not be a good thing to have contact with people from the Jin family. This was also what he showed when he came in and discovered that the lady's identity was unusual.  The reason for some restraint.

    After taking out the remaining pieces of patterned stones and completing the transaction, he walked out of the store and calculated the time. He did not return the same way, but turned into an old alley.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 3 The Magical Stone (Part 2)

    "What? How dare you sell a dried iron branch for fifteen far grams?"

    "Don't think that smearing animal blood on the roots of the blood orchid will fool your eyes. That's not how you pretend to be an old herb."

    "You can tell at a glance that this loess stone was picked up by a stream ten miles south of the city. The moss on it has not been washed clean. You can make a lot of money for ten French grams."

    Looking at the surprised and even horrified expressions of the stall owners around him, the young man raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "Don't be surprised, I have been here before."

    A strange scene appeared in the noisy and chaotic market. A young man in Tsing Yi was chatting. The stall owners around him were all pale-faced and sweating profusely. Their faults were picked out, and the business could still be continued. At most, it was just  What made these stall owners speechless was that this young man who looked like a "human spirit" maintained a simple and honest smile from the beginning to the end, which was extremely inconsistent with the harsh tone. In the end,  Everyone curled their lips in unison: Do you dare to be more fake?

    This young man is naturally Mo Yan.

    After coming out of Avenue Chanel, he walked south along the path for nearly an hour before arriving at this very noisy and messy place.

    This is the largest low-end material trading center in the city. Several large stone shops have purchase points here. In line with the principle of saving money when possible, he naturally does not want to spend more money.

    Before he entered the college to work part-time, he was also a frequent visitor here. As for what he does, we can roughly tell something from the above conversation.

    After turning around a few times, he lamented the passage of time. He didn't see any of the old people he knew at the beginning. Mo Yan smacked his lips, and a strange look appeared on his face.

    After purchasing the materials he needed, he was about to return to the academy. When he turned around, he glanced out of the corner of his eye and his body suddenly stiffened.

    "Be calm, be sure to be calm. Don't let an 80-year-old woman stretch her child. It will be very embarrassing." He suppressed the excitement on his face and walked to a stall pretending to be casual, smiling.  Look at the middle-aged man in front of you.

    "Perhaps Mo Yan squeezed him too hard just now. The middle-aged man did not show any joy at the customers coming to his door. Instead, he stared at him closely with a vigilant look on his face.

    "This, that, and this, plus that, yes, how much does it cost in total?"

    ????????????????????????????????¡­

    The middle-aged man looked at this shrewd boy suspiciously, and couldn't help but wonder in his heart, could there be any treasures in his stall? He knew his own business, and most of the things in his stall were picked up from outside the forest.  , he couldn't help but look embarrassed at the moment, "Little brother, you also know that life is not easy now. Brother, when I go to the forest, I hold my head up with my pants."

    Looking at the middle-aged stall owner's tirade, Mo Yan turned around and left without saying a word. The turning movement was worthy of being called handsome.

    The middle-aged man couldn't help but panic when he saw this. His original intention was to whet the other person's appetite, and he also observed the other person's expression. He didn't expect the other person to be so straightforward and so mature that he didn't look like a child of this age at all, so he had to sigh helplessly.  He knew that even if there was treasure in it, it would be as good as his own, "Little brother, don't leave, we are not doing business. Today's young people have a fixed price, fifty French grams, how about it?"

    At the end of the day, he still couldn't help but speak loudly, and quoted such a high price for four pieces of rags he picked up from the forest. He could feel the admiration from his colleagues around him, and his old face turned red.

    "Okay, this is fifty far grams, please keep it."

    Mo Yan, contrary to his previous behavior, immediately paid and left, causing the stall owners around him to shatter their glasses. Only the middle-aged man vaguely understood that maybe he had really made a mistake.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    "We're rich, we're rich, let's buy two fried dough sticks, eat one and throw away one."

    Back in the dormitory, Mo Yan still had unconscious giggles on his face from time to time. No wonder he was so gaffe-like. If he didn't admit his mistake, the stone was only as big as a finger, with a bright red center, just like an ordinary soapstone, but that  The obscure energy fluctuations cannot be hidden from the eyes of those who are interested.

    "Sure enough, it's it." After washing it with clean water, the stone revealed its original appearance. It was clear, smooth, and exquisite. No impurities could be seen in the transparent stone body. "That's it, Ling Ruishi, a very rare and strange stone."  Spar.¡±

    He murmured to himself, this strange crystal??It can replenish energy for the made pattern stone, and its value is even higher than the third-order pattern stone. Such a small stone can be sold for at least tens of thousands of francs.

    After years of wandering, he was not dazzled by the wealth in front of him. He knew what he should do now.

    After calming down a little, he skillfully opened the pen cover and took out an engraving pen with a nib like a blade. After absorbing enough red ink, he placed the nib on the patterned stone with a solemn expression, and the red slender lines flowed smoothly on it.  Pen extension.

    The red lines on the patterned stone continued to increase, and gradually, a complicated pattern became more perfect as his pen tip slid.

    Mo Yan stared at the patterned stone intently, breathing slowly, as if he was afraid of disturbing something.

    If you look carefully, you can find that his right arm has not moved from beginning to end. Only his wrist and finger joints move. The flexibility is even more amazing than that of a poisonous snake.

    The pen tip turned slightly, and a standard arc appeared on the grain stone. Then the pen tip slid down, and suddenly paused, bringing up a side hook.

    The pattern on the patterned stone emits a faint white light, which is almost undetectable if you don't pay careful attention.

    "coming."

    An unusually tired feeling constantly hit his consciousness. Mo Yan gritted his teeth and persisted, sweat gradually falling from his forehead.

    The peak of the pen is soft and smooth. His movements are like clouds and flowing water. The slender pen tip dances gracefully, and the lines with a faint light extend and change as the pen tip extends on the surface of the grained stone.

    Most of the entire patterned stone has been painted, and only the last few strokes are left, but he can't continue to draw it.

    The tip of the pen paused, and unnoticeably, his hand began to tremble, and his consciousness was blurred at this moment. His wrist sank, and the white light on the surface of the patterned stone flashed, and then quickly dimmed.

    Failed.

    Mo Yan leaned on the chair very tiredly, raised his head, and looked at the roof with dull eyes.

    He doesn¡¯t remember how many times this has failed. He only knows that almost all of his meager savings in the past few years have been spent on it, and the price is not small.

    How is it easy to draw a patterned stone, even though what he drew was only the simplest illuminated patterned stone.

    Although he was a little disappointed, he did not seem depressed and never regretted it. In fact, he might have known the result a long time ago.

    "Compared with last time, this time he drew two more strokes. He believed that if he persisted, he would be able to successfully draw a patterned stone one day.

    Being bored, he had no choice but to take out the irregular-shaped stone and play with it. He didn't notice that the spiritual gravel was very close to him.

    ¡°We found available energy and asked for absorption.¡± A slightly stiff mechanical voice sounded in his ears.

    Mo Yan was suddenly startled when he heard the sound. He looked around and saw that there was no place to hide anyone.

    "Who is it? Come out quickly." Even though his burden is not small, he still feels a little worried at this moment.

    "Discover available energy and ask for absorption."

    "Who is there? I saw you."

    "Discover available energy and ask for absorption."

    "who are you?"

    "Discover available energy and ask for absorption."

    "you win"

    "Default command received, absorbing, please wait."

    Mo Yan looked at the stone he had found from Brother Fang, which was glowing with a faint white light at the moment. The expression on his face was definitely one of shock and joy. After a moment of thinking about it, energy, huh?

    He hurriedly turned around to look, and saw that the piece of spiritual rubble worth tens of millions was rapidly dimming, which was a sign that the energy was drained. He was very heartbroken. He immediately ignored the surprise in his heart and screamed, "Stop it, stop it."  "

    "The task is in progress and cannot be interrupted."

    "***"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 4 He is my brother

    "call¡ª¡ª"

    Mo Yan blew on the table in front of him with a dull expression, and a small amount of crystal powder flew away with the wind. In the blink of an eye, no trace was left.

    The spiritual gravel worth tens of thousands is gone.

    The culprit is - no matter who it is, Brother Mo will make him pay the price, and the little devil in his heart holds up the black cross and roars.

    He has always been someone who only takes advantage and never suffers losses. When has he ever been deceived like this?

    This is a treasure worth tens of thousands of French grams.

    When he thought of this, his relatively calm face suddenly couldn't help but twitch.

    "Energy saturation reaches 1%, start inheritance command, scanning"

    "The inheritance has been terminated. The successor's physical fitness is weak. Please strengthen exercise."

    Before Mo Yan could react, unfamiliar figures suddenly appeared in his mind. What was worth noting was that each of these figures were making weird movements, revealing some unspeakable meaning.  smell.

    "Well, Wu Qin Xi, it seems that God knows what the purpose of those movements is."

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes stayed on the strange stone he got back from Brother Fang. Whether it was an illusion or not, the dark stone seemed to have become a little brighter.

    Whether it¡¯s the vague spiritual connection or the changes in the stone itself, all signs indicate that the culprit of the whole thing is this stone.

    Throw it away?  This stone is extremely strange, and it might cause some kind of trouble.

    Mo Yan shook his head slightly.

    Not to mention that he has never been a timid person, just because it "ate" his spiritual gravel worth tens of thousands, if he can't get it back with interest, then he will write the words "Little Mo Brother" backwards  .

    The most outrageous thing was that this unknown stone told him that his health was too poor and that he should exercise more. This made him even more unhappy. Compared to the tattoo master apprentices in this academy who fell down as if blown by the wind, his figure was  It's too much stronger.

    Putting aside these worries for the time being, the piece of spirit gravel was picked up for free anyway. His thoughts quickly drifted back to the making of the pattern stone just now. This is what he would do every time after drawing the pattern stone.  Things to do.

    The experience of failure is also experience.

    In the Holy Light Federation, an average adult's mental capacity is about five to ten calories. The minimum requirement of Emma College is fifteen calories. With Mo Yan's talent, it would take two of them to barely reach the level of Emma College.  Minimum requirements.

    Even though he has done a lot of practical repairs in the past two years and practiced the officially published ninth set of basic mental training methods on his own, his mental scale has increased slightly, but it is still comparable to those in his early twenties. Compared with his peers in the academy,  Still far inferior.

    With the development of human society in the past century, grain stone has penetrated into all aspects of human life and has made great progress. The entire grain stone system has become more rigorous and formal.

    In the federal popular science book, the profession of tattoo artist is divided into nine levels, with level one being the lowest, while level nine tattoo artist represents the top honor in this field.

    The latter is too far away from the lives of ordinary people. In fact, in this small town, there is not a single tattoo master above the third level, at least Mo Yan has not seen or heard of it.

    In the assessment of the Tattoo Artists Association, the minimum standard for the spiritual scale of a first-level tattoo artist is 100. This level alone can pass most ordinary people. As for the specific drawing techniques and experience, the former requires the teacher's  Guidance, the latter requires strong financial support. Which of the famous painting masters in the Federation has not piled up massive materials.

    As for Mo Yan, these are still too far away. The goal he has set for himself is to become a tattoo master apprentice within three years, so that he can start making some simple first-level tattoo stones.

    "Dong dong dong¡ª¡ª"

    There was a rapid knock on the door, and a look of confusion appeared on Mo Yan's face. Who else would come to see him so late?

    "Brother Mo, it's not good. Brother Long was blocked in Kujiao Alley. He had no choice but to come to you for help."

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a panting young man standing at the door. His dark face was slightly red. He had obviously run all the way. He looked back from time to time, his limbs were twisting restlessly, and his expression of urgency was palpable.

    This young man's nickname is Black Gou'er, but he is an old acquaintance of Mo Yan's from the materials market. The man he calls Brother Long is the partner who wandered here with Mo Yan at the beginning, but later the two made decisions about the path they would take in the future.  Different choices, so he entered Emma College and became a temporary worker, while Long Er took a few younger brothers and embarked on another? road.

    "Brother Mo, Brother Long said he was not allowed to come to you. There is nothing I can do about it. If Brother Long is caught by the lame gang, Brother Long's hands and feet will definitely be broken."

    There was a hint of crying in Black Dog's voice as he spoke. After all, he is just a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy. He saw his boss being surrounded and was helpless before he remembered this man who was said to be very capable.  Brother Xiao Mo, as for whether it was possible, he was not sure. After all, he had often seen scenes of Brother Long and Brother Xiao Mo quarreling fiercely.

    Although Mo Yan was not very clear about what Brother Long had done, there was quite a lot of it. Because of this, he resolutely chose to leave in the first place. How could the world be so easy to mess around with? Those high-ranking big shots wouldn't  They care about the day when there will be less garbage at the bottom, so the competition in the industry like Brother Long is also very fierce, and no one will care if someone is killed, and most of the quarrels between them stem from this.

    "Let's go, why are you still standing there?" Seeing that the other party was still thinking about what to say, Mo Yan rolled his eyes angrily, grabbed the short stick behind the door, stuck it into his waist, turned around and went out.  His movements are very skillful, and fighting is a common occurrence when he is homeless. When his brothers are in trouble, he will naturally not hesitate.

    Looking at Little Mo's back gradually disappearing into the night, Gou'er couldn't help but recall the words his boss said once after drinking - he is my brother. For some reason, his eyes suddenly felt warm and he twitched quickly.  Nose, shouted: "Brother Mo, wait for me."

    "By the way, how did you get in?" If I remember correctly, the door of the college should have been closed long ago. Mo Yan looked at the other party in surprise and said.

    The dog grinned proudly, pointed at his nose, and said, "Hey, look at me."

    As he walked closer, Mo Yan suddenly slapped his head and smiled. He had long heard that there was a dog hole in the college. No matter how hard the college blocked it, someone still penetrated it the next day. It was a bit mysterious, but he  But it has never been drilled.

    "It's in the alley on the corner in front. Come on, I'll take you there."

    The two of them got out of the doorway and ran along the dark path for a short time, and soon arrived at the scene of the incident.

    This is Dongdao Street, second only to Jin Street in the city, also commonly known as Student Street. It happens to be at the intersection of several colleges and universities.

    Students¡¯ money is easy to make, especially since most of these students have extraordinary backgrounds and spend money lavishly, making this street extremely prosperous, and because of this, it has also attracted the covetousness of many local ruffians.

    It is already very late, but the flow of people here is not reduced at all. Shopping and hawking are crowded, and it is very lively.

    ¡°However, these have nothing to do with Mo Yan and the two of them. Naturally, the underground fight will not be brought to light. The consequences of that will be unbearable for both parties.

    ??For example, this dirty and deserted alley in front of you.

    "Wait, don't be impatient, let's find out what's going on around us first." Mo Yan suppressed the dog's urge, slowly pulled out the stick, looked around with a little doubt in his eyes, and murmured to himself  He said, "It doesn't make sense, it shouldn't be so quiet."

    In the past, two gangs fought fiercely, with sticks and blades, and the fight was fierce, with constant yelling and moaning. What happened today?

    Black Gou'er's brows were furrowed as if they were joined together, and he recalled with a grimace, "When I came here before, I happened to see Brother Long and a few brothers retreating into the abandoned warehouse in front.  The cripple was surrounded by a group of people, and by the way, Brother Long seemed to be injured and bleeding."

    "Cripple" Mo Yan knew that this person was the gangster in the area. There were more than a dozen people under his command. The number was larger than Long Er's group, but the latter had stronger cohesion and dared to fight with all his might in a fight.  After all, today's scene is indeed a bit weird.

    Hei Gou'er didn't know the specific story. He came late for something, and when he saw that the boss was injured, he immediately panicked, and finally found Mo Yan after he had no idea.

    Mo Yan signaled the other party not to speak, made a gesture to obey, then bent down and climbed up to the roof of a house, pointed forward and said: "Move slowly and get over the roof."

    "Long Er, if you are sensible, come out and surrender quickly. Our boss said that as long as you are willing to lead those brothers to surrender, he will let you go regardless of the villain. If you miss this village, you will not have this store. I  Tens, nine, eight, okay, just wait."

    A gangster who was originally triumphant was suddenly hit by a dark object thrown from inside. His right eye socket suddenly swelled up. After saying a harsh word, he turned to look at the boss with a sad face, "Boss, they  If you don¡¯t understand the merits, just kill them.¡±

      The cripple rolled his eyes at this young man with a negative IQ. His eyes clearly said, "Are you taking the lead?"

    Without the support of the tattoo master, it is doubtful whether they can beat Long Er inside.

    As for asking the master tattooist hiding on the roof to take the lead, the lame man still had some self-awareness. Others were just here to help and would not obey his orders at all.

    "Secure the door of the warehouse, knock down each one when they come out, they will starve to death even if they are hungry."

    "Boss is wise." A group of younger brothers around him took the opportunity to flatter him wildly.

    Inside the warehouse, a gentle-looking young man sat down next to an empty wooden box. His left hand was bandaged. A faint trace of blood could be seen. Standing next to him was a slightly younger boy holding a piece of blood-stained cloth that had just been replaced. The room  The atmosphere inside was very heavy.

    "Brother Long, what should we do?" The younger boy finally couldn't help but asked. His face turned pale, sweat was visible on his forehead, and his palms clenched and unclenched.

    "It was my negligence. I didn't expect that the cripple actually found a tattoo master from somewhere to help him. This battle was not unfairly lost." This gentle boy was Long Er, who was well-known on the road. His spirit was a little weak at this time.  After a pause, there was no trace of fear or frustration in his expression, and he added: "That person is probably not a regular tattoo master. He probably got a battle pattern stone from somewhere and let people control it reluctantly. Otherwise, where would I have it?"  Life is there, haha¡±

    Also, if the person outside the warehouse is really a regular tattoo master, one person is enough to sweep them all away, and Boss Long will not survive until now after being hit by a single blow. Thinking of this, the boy next to him suddenly felt a wave of pain all over his body.  Qing, let out a long sigh of relief.

    Being able to fight with the cripples for so long, there is no coward in this group of people. It was only at the beginning of the battle that they were suddenly attacked by the tattoo master and were immediately stunned, so they were forced here like a duck.  .

    "Brother Long is right, otherwise the Cripple and his gang would have rushed in long ago and wouldn't have allowed us to rest here peacefully. Let's get a few grained stones and give the Cripple and the others a good blow."  He was also decorated, with a body that was not that of a young man, but with a nonchalant look on his face, he grinned.

    There are a total of six people in Brother Long's small group. Except for the black dog who reported the news, Monkey was left to look after the boss. The remaining three people have been guarding the door of the warehouse to guard against enemy sneak attacks. The young man who made the noise is Long Er's second subordinate.  The first general, he was crazy and life-threatening in fights. With his burly body, he had an intimidating aura and was nicknamed Mad Cow.

    "Could it be from there?" A thought flashed through Long Er's mind, and his expression suddenly changed.

    PS: Brothers who pass by, remember to collect and recommend it, thank you Guazhou

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 5 Battle against the Pattern Master

    Under the night, two vigorous figures walked on the roof, the sparse moonlight being their best cover.

    "I saw it. The Crips and their gang are there. Brother Long and the others must be nearby too." Black Dog almost stood upright with joy. It wasn't until he saw the vigilant eyes in front of him that he suddenly woke up and lowered his voice.

    Mo Yan didn't say anything, looking at the dog with an eager look on his face. He had no doubt that as long as he said hello, the dog would immediately rush to save people, but there was no point in doing so. It could make Long Er and his gang so miserable.  , it will definitely not be just the current strength.

    He hooked his fingers, beckoning the other person to come over and said: "You"

    The two of them murmured for a while. Although there was a bit of hesitation on the black dog's face, he still followed the words.

    Not long after, a small fire appeared not far away from the north of the whole building, and faint green smoke drifted towards this side.

    With the sound of running water being shouted out from time to time, the household heads scattered around quickly woke up from their sleep, and the alley quickly became noisy.

    Mo Yan still did not move, lying quietly on the roof. He could feel the commotion over there from twenty to thirty meters away. As a person who aspired to become a tattoo master, his patience was much beyond that of ordinary people.

    As the fire increased, black smoke gradually enveloped the area. Even though he was well prepared and put on a mask, he still felt an itching sensation in his throat due to the pungent smoke, and he cursed secretly.  What on earth did the guy add to the fire.

    "Cough¡ª¡ª"

    A slight movement soon attracted his attention. There was a vague figure shaking on the roof about ten meters away to the left.

    The other person was wearing black clothes, and it was basically difficult to detect him unless he got close. Mo Yan secretly said it was a fluke. Living in the academy, he was more familiar with the things on that person's arms than ordinary people.

    That is a tattoo.

    In this dark night, a man dressed in black is leaning on the roof with a tattoo in his hand. The meaning of it is self-evident.

    ????? Tricky.

    Mo Yan's face changed slightly. He never expected that the other party would actually invite a tattoo artist to help. For a fight of this level, a tattoo artist could determine the outcome of the battle, even if the other party didn't look very professional.

    He was lucky enough to see two tattoo masters duel in the academy, and he also had some understanding of the tattoo master's fighting methods. The first article of the tattoo master's code clearly stated that tattoo masters who enter the battle must activate defense as soon as possible.  Pattern stone.

    At this time, Mo Yan naturally didn't know that the guy in front of him was just a Western department store. In a flash of thought, he made a surprising decision.

    Attacking a tattoo artist is an exciting thing to think about.

    Maybe it was to save energy, maybe it was carelessness, the other party did not activate any defensive pattern stones, this was his chance.

    Slightly hunched over, leaning against the eaves, Mo Yan carefully controlled his movements, trying to crawl in the shadowed area, and slowly moved towards that direction.

    Fifteen meters, ten meters, eight meters

    There was only one room away from the figure in front of him. His heart was beating faster and faster, beads of sweat were dripping from his forehead, and the innermost layer of clothes was completely soaked. This short distance consumed a lot of his energy.  and spirit.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, I slightly unfastened my belt and pulled out the stick. I was lucky enough to touch it here before the other party noticed it, so the job was already half done.

    Mo Yan slowly stood up from the roof, holding the stick tightly with his right hand and looking straight ahead. The man in black was in a position that was obviously carefully selected and separated from other surrounding houses.  The wall was so smooth that it could be used as a mirror. It was almost impossible to go up quietly. His only option was to jump from here to the top of the wall and trot over.

    "Damn bastard." Mo Yan gritted his teeth and jumped forward suddenly.

    Today¡¯s mission went too smoothly. Coupled with the smoke, the man in black was much less vigilant than usual. It wasn¡¯t until the sound came from not far behind that he realized that the enemy was approaching.

    Fortunately, he was not lazy when choosing a lurking point. When the man in black looked back and saw that there was only one person on the other side, a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face. This distance was enough for him to launch an attack.

    The man in black is naturally not a real tattoo master. He can only be regarded as a high-level fighter at best. Fortunately, he has received three months of training from a battle tattoo master and has mastered some combat tattoo skills. His actual combat ability is compared to that of a battle tattoo master.  Naturally, it is far inferior, but it is really much higher than ordinary civilians.

    Silently in my mindAfter recalling the operating procedures, the man in black raised the arm holding the tattoo, clicked on the activation button, and channeled his mental power into it, and a small ball of white light slowly condensed.

    The man in black only has half a bucket of water and cannot afford any high-end goods. He is very satisfied to have this first-order pattern stone called "Swordfish". In fact, even if he is given a high-end pattern stone, he will  It won't work, or it may hurt yourself.

    Swordfish: First-order patterned stone, it has excellent stability and operability, and can emit a white energy beam with medium power, medium speed, and a preparation time of three seconds.

    Overall, Swordfish is a very cost-effective first-order pattern stone.

    The above paragraph is an official introduction, but the actual results vary from person to person.

    The so-called standard preparation time is measured by the ability of an ordinary tattooist. As for the man in black, the entire process from guidance, aiming, to launching takes at least five or six seconds.

    If it were a battle between two tattoo masters, this alone would be enough to make him die countless times.

    It¡¯s a pity that the other party is not the one. The man in black grins, and an energy light shuttle on his chest has taken shape, but the other party is still three or four meters away.

    Is it too late?

    A strong sense of crisis surged into Mo Yan's heart. He couldn't allow him to think too much and quickly threw the stick forward in his hand.

    ¡°Die, go¡ª¡±

    The man in black roared, his eyes full of cruelty. At such a close distance, the opponent was dead.

    The light in front of him suddenly grew brighter, and out of the corner of his eye he suddenly saw a black dot flying towards him. He instinctively lowered his head and lowered his head. The sound of howling wind flew past his ears. He relaxed and the light shuttle flew out.

    I felt that the white dots in front of my eyes were getting bigger and bigger. Although I gave instructions in my mind to dodge, my body couldn't react in time and I could only watch helplessly.

    The sound of the light shuttle penetrating the flesh is accompanied by the faint smell of barbecue.

    "Should he be dead?" The man in black was not very confident in his low voice. In addition to being far lower than the rate of fire of ordinary tattoo masters, people like him also had a big problem with accuracy. In the past, it was not that big.  It feels like there is someone carrying it in front of me anyway, so it won¡¯t matter if there are more people.

    If the opponent does not die, his heart trembles, and the remaining distance is not enough time to prepare for the second round.

    It was true that whatever he was afraid of came, the man in front of him launched again. A look of regret flashed in the eyes of the man in black. He knew that the object that had just flown had disturbed his mind, and the attack trajectory had deviated, and he failed to hit.  Hit the opponent's key point.

    Originally, before receiving training from a tattoo artist, he was also a good fighter among street gangsters. The opponent was injured, so even if they were to fight head-on, he would have a 90% chance of winning.

    But for some reason, the man in black felt an inexplicable chill when he was kicked by the opponent's bewitching red eyes. In addition, since that training, he prided himself on being superior to others and looked down on those who used fighting methods and their loose skills.  A lot, the first thought in my mind at this time is not how to defeat the opponent, but - run.

    Fighting hard?

    Sorry, let the scum below do this. His life is much more valuable.

    Logically speaking, he was right. There were some lame people below him. As long as he entered the crowd, it would be that person's turn to escape.

    Of course, there must be a prerequisite for doing this. He must run faster than that person.

    Will Mo Yan give him this chance?

    If Mo Yan was still awake at this moment, he would probably say no loudly, but his current state is a bit strange. The red light seen by the man in black is not an illusion. There is indeed a blood color in his eyes at this moment. Look  It looked extremely ferocious.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that his speed at this time is more than half faster than usual. He jumped behind the man in black in three or two steps and threw him to the ground before he could react.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    A miserable scream stopped suddenly, and several gangsters from the Crips Gang stopped a few meters away, with panic on their faces.

    "What's wrong? Are they afraid of me? What did I do?" Mo Yan shook his head a few times, trying to wake himself up. He only remembered that he chased the man in black after being injured, and then he didn't remember anything.

    At this time, taking advantage of the chaos caused by the fire, Long Er and his gang also rushed out of the warehouse. Without the help of the tattoo master, the lame man saw that he could not get any advantage, so he immediately retreated.

    Seeing a few familiar figures running towards him, Mo Yan opened his mouth to say something, but spit out a bunch of broken objects, and felt the world spinning and spinning.??I don't know the personnel.

    PS: Students who think this book is not fat enough can save it first.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 6 Chance Encounter

    Mo Yan did not remain unconscious for long.

    By the time the sun rose the next day, he woke up.

    The clothes on his body have obviously been changed, and the shoulder that was pierced by the light shuttle has been properly bandaged. At first glance, apart from his face being a little pale, there is nothing serious.

    Long Er and the others had a tacit understanding and did not mention what happened last night, and there seemed to be a flicker in their expressions.

    Absent-minded Mo Yan didn't notice anything strange about the others. His mind was still stuck on the scene last night. Even though his opponent was just an inferior tattoo artist, he could still feel the irresistible pressure.

    To be honest, last night¡¯s battle was quite lucky. If there was no cover of darkness and if the opponent was not careless, the result would be completely different.

    After sorting out his thoughts, he rejected Long Er's offer to stay. After what happened last night, he became more determined to become a tattoo master.

    After returning to the college, Mo Yan immediately brought some gifts to the house of the chore director and politely expressed that he wanted to take a few days off. The latter glanced at the gift box and waved his hand.

    This also has a lot to do with Mo Yan's daily performance. No matter what dirty work is given to him, he will always complete it brilliantly. The superiors will naturally see it, so the chore director will readily approve him.  months of sick leave.

    After forcing himself back to the dormitory, he lay on the bed as if exhausted. The wound on his shoulder could not heal so quickly. If he moved a little bigger, the wound would transmit a huge pain. In order not to show his abnormality in front of others,  Sex, he gritted his teeth and persisted.

    Leaning on the bedside, his body was aching and tired, but Mo Yan's mind was free. Judging from his injury, it would take less than ten and a half months to recover. He had to find something to do.

    Somehow, he remembered the mysterious stone and played with it repeatedly, but he only heard some voices saying, "please exercise more."

    He complained endlessly about this. After spending so much money from him, he got such a result, which would make no one feel comfortable.

    With a thought in my heart, I thought of those weird movements in my mind, how about giving it a try?

    Although he didn¡¯t know what these movements were for, there was no harm in trying them. He always felt that there were some secrets hidden in this stone.

    Since idleness is idle anyway, Mo Yan just does what he says.

    He couldn¡¯t tell the order of the movements in this set of Five Animals, so he could only choose the simplest movements in his opinion.

    According to the text information attached, he tried his best to relax his muscles, adjust his breathing, and relax his mind. Then he followed the pattern and stood there for half an hour.

    In his current state, doing so would inevitably lead to some hardship, but the persistence in his heart overcame everything.

    Half an hour later.

    Most of Mo Yan's clothes were soaked with sweat, and his face looked tired, but his eyes seemed a little brighter.

    He couldn¡¯t tell what was different about him, but he felt vaguely tired and felt an inexplicable sense of relief.

    Since then, when I wake up every morning, I feel exhausted and sweat profusely without doing a few movements, but my whole body seems more energetic.

    Combining the text information in the appendix, Mo Yan gradually sorted out some clues about the entire set of actions.

    This is a set of health-care methods created by imitating the movements of five animals in prehistoric civilization. Its function is similar to the aerobics popular today, but the effect is better.

    While Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief, he was also slightly disappointed.

    Wu Qinxi naturally has to continue practicing. Anyway, he has the habit of practicing aerobics before.

    A week passed like this, and Mo Yan's injury healed a lot. His injured arm could already do some simple movements, but he couldn't use much force, and his mind began to get excited.

    It was not an option to just sit back and have nothing, so he decided to go to Brother Fang's stone tattoo shop to pick up some work.

    I don¡¯t know if it was because of practicing Wu Qin Xi, but some color returned to Mo Yan¡¯s face.

    Walking on the street, looking at the people coming and going, he felt a little in a trance, always feeling that there was something strange around him.

    At this time, a loudspeaker on the roof not far away suddenly played a piece of rock music. Mo Yan's body suddenly trembled, and then he became furious. The people in this store were so unethical. The sound of the speaker was turned up so loud, trying to scare him.  Dead person?

    He looked at the signboard of the store - Taigao Music and remembered it in his heart.

    ¡° Then a look of suspicion appeared on his face. The reactions of other people around him were too normal, and they didn¡¯t seem to feel the terrifying sound coming from the speakers not far away.

    YesAre you too sensitive?

    It must be because you stayed in the hut for too long, right?

    Finding a plausible reason, he suppressed the doubts in his heart.

    When he walked into Aoqi Pattern Stone Store, the first thing he saw was the two beautiful but not enthusiastic female salespersons. As soon as he glanced at them, Mo Yan couldn't help but was a little stunned. Brother Fang was not there.

    After asking the people next to me, I found out that Brother Fang had not been here for several days.

    "You must be Mr. Mo. Brother Fang told me before he left that if you come to take over the maintenance work, you can leave it to me." A beautiful figure walked up.

    They are also acquaintances. One of the two female salespersons seems to be named Liu Ling. They have met each other a lot, but they have not had the opportunity to interact with each other. The women here are very discerning. It can be seen that he does not have much money and never asks for help.  He promotes products and stuff like that.

    He raised his head, glanced at the other party, and said with a slight blush: "I wonder when Brother Fang will be back?"

    "I don't know that clearly."

    "Oh." Mo Yan responded with some disappointment, but he was still getting by. He grinned at the female salesperson and said, "Sister Ling, I'll trouble you about the stone pattern."

    "Well, come this way."

    ¡°As she spoke, Liu Ling took out the key from the counter and went to Brother Fang¡¯s previous place. She opened the box and saw two boxes inside, marked with the words ¡°to be repaired¡±. She knew that this was the thing.

    Put the two boxes on the counter, point to the boxes and say: "No, it's right here, pick your own."

    A new customer came to the store soon. Judging from the clothing and temperament, he was definitely a big customer. Liu Ling immediately greeted him with great enthusiasm.

    ¡°You need a new hair dryer?¡±

    "Of course, a beautiful lady like you must take good care of her hair, otherwise it will be a waste of God's blessing."

    "This is the latest type of hot air rhyolite in our store. It is handmade by Mr. Kang, a famous painting master in the city. It has five gears that you can adjust freely. It is most suitable for women like you. This kind of  Mr. Kang only made five pieces of this model, and this is the last piece, so if you want to buy it, be early.¡±

    The goods are good, but the price is also astonishingly expensive. Just a piece of second-order rhyolite can cost Mo Yan several years of salary. This kind of luxury product is not something ordinary people can afford.

    He casually picked out ten patterned stones from two boxes. Without looking at them carefully, he said hello and walked out the door.

    If he looked back at this time, he would probably recognize this customer as an acquaintance. But at this time, he was wondering what kind of trouble Brother Fang had encountered, but he was not in the mood to care about those wealthy ladies.

    After swiping the card, Ai Jiao turned around amid the praises and happened to see a blue figure with a vaguely familiar figure. Before she could think about it, the other person had disappeared from sight. Liu Yue frowned slightly and tilted her head.  What to think.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 7 New Ways to Make Money

    After finishing today's homework, Mo Yan wiped the slight sweat from his forehead, breathing evenly and slightly quickly, and his face looked happy.

    Tiring is a bit, but every time this gymnastics is done, he has a feeling of comfortable and relaxing, and it also has great benefits for the recovery of the body.

    It has only been half a month, and the injuries on his body are almost healed, which is proof.

    ¡°And he found that after doing gymnastics, practicing basic mental exercises would become much smoother. Basically, this set of gymnastics has become a must-do for him every day.

    After resting for a while, he came to the workbench, took out the grain stone from the tool box, and examined it carefully.

    Every time he finished these actions, he felt a sense of tranquility in his heart and his mind was particularly clear. Working in this state would naturally get twice the result with half the effort.

    For first-order grain stones, he is so familiar with them that he can outline all the lines in his mind with his eyes closed. No matter what type of grain stone he is, he can quickly find the problem and deal with it.

    In fact, he quickly completed most of today's work.

    "Huh? This piece"

    The complexity of the texture on the surface of this last piece of stone was far beyond what he had seen before.

    This is a second-order patterned stone. Although some of the patterns on it are unknown, it does not prevent him from inferring the general function of this patterned stone.

    "Well, the image display and pH test should be the core stone used on a certain testing instrument, right?"

    Mo Yan said to himself with some uncertainty. He didn't know much about the fields other than the first-order texture stones. He only came to this conclusion based on the functional analysis of some textures. He didn't really care whether it was right or wrong.

    You must have picked it up by mistake, right?

    There is no doubt that Sister Ling, the waiter in the store, mistakenly gave him the second-order emblem stone as the first-order emblem stone.

    The question before him now is, should he just return the patterned stone?

    Mo Yan was a little entangled, but in the end his desire for knowledge about stone patterns overwhelmed everything else.

    Continuing to repair the first-order pattern stone has been of great help to him. Maybe this time it will be an opportunity for him.

    "It's already broken anyway, even if it's more serious, Brother Fang shouldn't charge him, right?"

    Shaking his head and throwing away these distracting thoughts, Mo Yan's mind immediately sank into the patterns on the surface of the stone.

    There was no movement or any noise. He was like a delicate puppet, motionless for half an hour, his expression so focused.

    After a long time, a faint sigh broke the silence in the hut. There was a touch of joy and a little satisfaction on the young man's face. He had roughly found the problem with this second-order stone.

    With the continuous improvement of modern stone texture technology, the texture on any piece of texture stone can be decomposed into three sections, namely guidance, transmission and function.

    To put it simply, guidance is to guide the energy contained in the blank Yuan Stone through specific patterns. There are not many changes in this piece. Among the thousands of first-order pattern stones that Mo Yan has handled, they can only be summarized.  There are twenty-three kinds of patterns.

    Transmission is to decompose the guided energy into several tributaries, which play the role of taking over the operation of various places. For many novices, one more transmission line or one less transmission line will not have a big impact on the overall function of the pattern stone. Therefore,  I don't care, this is actually a wrong approach. The transmission lines are related to the efficiency of energy transmission. The difference between 0.1 second and 0.5 seconds on the battlefield can determine a person's life or death.

    The function is relatively easy to understand. It determines the purpose of the pattern stone itself and basically occupies the vast majority of the space on the surface of the pattern stone.

    If guidance is compared to the hematopoietic organs of the human body, transmission is like blood vessels and meridians, and its functions represent the major organs of the human body, forming a complete cycle.

    It took half an hour to decompose the whole stone into several micro-textures by peeling off cocoons and analyzing them one by one. It was not difficult to find the problematic textures.

    However, he does not have the materials needed for repair here, especially the blue crystal graphite made from blue ribbon fish juice and brown stone powder, which is an essential material for making many second-order grain stones and is expensive.

    Because he has been working behind closed doors for a long time, Mo Yan is actually not that confident in his heart. He does not feel that he is better than others. At most, he works harder than others.

    As far as he knew, the top students in the academy could even make second-order pattern stones, and there were also many who could make first-order pattern stones. In contrast, he couldn't even complete the simplest pattern stone. This was shocking.  What a failure.

    Although it is convenientHe always said that he was a genius, but Mo Yan only regarded it as a kind of encouragement. He never thought that he was capable of cultivating the second-level stone pattern.

    The complexity of the second-order pattern stone is several times or even ten times that of the first-order pattern stone. They are completely different. This can be seen from their respective values. The first-order pattern stone can be purchased for dozens or hundreds of far grams.  The starting price of second-level pattern stone is several thousand, and it is not uncommon for it to exceed ten thousand.

    Last time he was in the grocery store in front of the college, he clearly saw the price of a bottle of kyanite graphite at one thousand francs, which was almost his food expenses for two months.

    "At worst, I'll just repair a few more second-order pattern stones in the future, and I should be able to make money back!"

    On the way back from buying graphite, Mo Yan cheered with a distressed look on his face.

    In fact, although he knew that the profit from repairing the second-order pattern stone would be relatively high, he had no idea how much higher it would be.

    With Mo Yan¡¯s stingy character, he would be heartbroken if the money was wasted.

    In order to save his wallet, he had to work hard. When constructing a simple double circuit, he almost touched the two lines together with his crippled hand. In that case, the entire patterned stone would be declared useless.

    Seeing the green light on the tattoo tool turn on, Mo Yan breathed a huge sigh of relief, as it was finally working out.

    Taking today¡¯s results to the Aoqi Pattern Stone Shop, he was disappointed that he still didn¡¯t see that familiar figure.

    "What did Brother Fang do? It's been more than half a month. Did something happen at home?"

    He didn¡¯t say anything about how Brother Fang had taken care of him in the past two years, but he actually remembered it in his heart. It was a pity that other people in the store were not familiar with Brother Fang¡¯s situation, and there was nothing he could do about it.

    ¡°Sister Ling, I¡¯m here to trouble you again.¡±

    Sister Ling walked over with her chest raised, her beautiful face hiding a trace of dissatisfaction. This was not directed at Mo Yan herself, but rather against the work imposed on her by the miser boss. Not only was the work tedious, but she also had no business commission. She was already feeling in her heart  Thinking about it, if Brother Fang doesn't come to work again, the possibility of changing jobs and the boss Hu from last time seems to be dissatisfied with him.

    "Sister Ling?" Looking at the woman in front of him who was obviously distracted, Mo Yan had to remind him gently.

    "Oh, is this your result today? It's very good." Sister Ling woke up, the strange color in her eyes flashed away, and then she began to test the grain stones in the box.

    To be honest, the tattoo shop itself did not make much money in repairing this area. It was mainly to meet the needs of some old customers. It always had a dispensable attitude, so it did not invest much energy.  .

    This situation was not improved until Mo Yan appeared. The charges were cheap, the efficiency was quite high, and there was no need to pay a fixed salary. Where could one find such a clerk? So even though Brother Fang had left due to something, the store owner also specifically warned Ling  Sister, please give me warm hospitality.

    "If not, the two snobbish waitresses in the store would raise their eyes to their foreheads.

    "ah?"

    "What's wrong?" Hearing the exclamation from the other party, Mo Yan couldn't help but become nervous. But he saw that the second-order patterned stone was inserted by the other party. Could there be some problem that he hadn't discovered yet?

    "Is this a second-order pattern stone?"

    Mo Yan nodded in confusion, wasn¡¯t he asking questions knowingly?

    "This is the second level. Where did you find it?"

    Hearing the slightly surprised voice of the other party, Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and just as he was about to smile back, the next half sentence came, and Mo Yan's nodding suddenly became stiff.

    " If he hadn't remembered not to cause trouble to Brother Fang, he would have really recognized it immediately. Even if it is an old piece, it is still a second-order grain stone. It will not be a problem to sell it for 1,800 yuan.

    "Well, this is one of the tattoo stones that you gave me yesterday, Sister Ling." He explained with a trace of innocence on his face.

    "When did I yesterday?" She seemed to have remembered something. The expression of the woman in front of her changed, and she burst into laughter. Then she said in a dry voice: "Sister Ling, I did not misjudge the person. Xiao Mo is still very capable."  , doesn¡¯t this give us a big surprise?¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?Sister Ling¡¯s?smile became even brighter as she took a step forward slightly, ¡°Xiao Mo, tell me honestly, how sure are you about the repair of the second-order pattern stone?¡±

    Mo Yan took a half-step back without leaving a trace, blinked, and pretended to think for a while before he replied calmly: "Four or five minutes."

    Of course, this number must be watertight. If you give him a period of time to adapt and become familiar with it, he can improve it.It shouldn't be a big problem at seven or eight, but he's used to being cautious, so it's natural to give a discount.

    "Really?" Sister Ling then gave the answer herself, "That's great. Sister Ling will ask you to take more care of me in the future." In the eyes of this snobbish woman, Mo Yan, who can repair second-order stone patterns,  His net worth suddenly increased more than ten times.

    "I will give you 300 French grams for repairing a second-level patterned stone, plus other repairs, a total of 400 French grams."

    A snobbish woman is still unable to deduct the other party's money. The income from repairing a second-order pattern stone is comparable to her commission from selling a large order, so the faint envy on her face is unavoidable.

    "Thank you, Sister Ling."

    Looking at the beating numbers in his card, Mo Yan also had a satisfied smile on his face. This time alone, he had earned back less than half of his investment. It seemed that he had found a new way to make money.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 8 Heartbreak

    With the opening up of new ways to make money, it stands to reason that Mo Yan's life should improve a lot, but in fact he still sleeps in a small dark room and eats the cheapest black bread every day.

    "Only he understands that there are too many places where money is needed. Materials for making patterned stones cost money. Purchasing the latest information books also costs money. He also wants to buy a new set of engraving pens, which also costs money.

    He was poor, so before the injury healed, he went to college to cancel his leave and resume his previous three-point-one-line life.

    Carrying the newly purchased materials back to the house, Mo Yan lay half-lying on the bed with an unswerving expression on his face, and muttered bitterly, "Profiteer."

    I don¡¯t know what happened recently. The price of mid- to low-end materials on the market has increased significantly, which is 30% higher than before. No wonder he is so angry.

    He stood up and walked to his desk. He looked at a piece of patterned stone on the table, and his expression relaxed a little. The efforts and investment these days have not been fruitful. Although the patterned stone in front of him also failed to be made, it is far away from success.  It's very close. As long as you persist for a moment longer, maybe a brand new pattern stone will be released.

    He played a set of Wuqinxi, adjusted his body to the best condition, took out a blank Yuan Stone and placed it on the table. He concentrated on absorbing enough graphite from the carving pen in his hand. He leaned forward and the tip of the pen fell gently and heavily.  On the stone surface.

    Immediately, the hand holding the pen started to dance like a dragon and a phoenix.

    I don't know if it was because of practicing Wu Qin Xi diligently these days. After recovering from his injury, he found that all parts of his body were more flexible than before, and his five senses were also sharper. For example, the last time he accused others on the street of being unethical, he actually didn't.  It wasn't that the loudspeaker was too loud, but that his own hearing had become sharper and he couldn't adapt for a while.

    ??The specific manifestation is that when he is making or repairing patterned stones, he seems to be more comfortable. With a flick of his wrist, a standard pattern will jump on the stone surface.

    The red lines on the patterned stone continue to increase, and the hand holding the pen is still steady, but the relaxed look on his face slowly recedes.

    With his current mental level, it was still too much to make a first-order pattern stone. Although he had tried his best to omit some less important patterns, at this moment, he still felt that he was unable to do what he wanted.

    He knew in his heart that if the current trend continued, this production would probably fail again.

    The sweat on my face flowed from the corners of my eyes. The feeling of soreness and swelling was very uncomfortable, and my vision began to blur.

    Maybe you will see that familiar scene in the next moment, the white light flashes, and the stone in your hand will turn into worthless garbage.

    That scene was so intimate?

    Mo Yan moved his lips in a self-deprecating tone, then stopped the carving pen in his hand, quietly waiting for failure to come.

    At this moment, an abrupt voice appeared in his mind, mechanical and stiff.

    Before he could even sigh, his whole mind was firmly attracted by the sound.

    "The blade draws 0.5 centimeters downward at a horizontal angle of 45 degrees, and moves 0.3 centimeters to the left."

    Mo Yan completed the above work according to the instructions of the mysterious voice by accident, without any hesitation.

    In reality, only a few seconds passed, but he felt that a long time had passed. When he woke up, he realized what he had done before. It was completely a subconscious action.

    He couldn't help but feel scared. If the voice just now made him make a gesture of wiping his neck, then he really wouldn't complain.

    "It's you again. I knew you were a disaster. You took so much money from me last time, and you did it again this time."

    Mo Yan angrily took out the strange stone given by Brother Fang and pointed at it for a long time, but couldn't say a word to relieve his anger. He was definitely going to suffer this loss.

    "The host meets the inheritance conditions and is granted first-level permissions."

    Nani?  First level authority, what is that?

    After so many contacts, Mo Yan had some understanding of the stone's habits. The latter would not answer questions beyond his authority or simply answered questions that were not asked, which gave him a headache.

    Judging from various signs, it was somewhat similar to a certain technological product mentioned in ancient documents. Thinking of this, he breathed a sigh of relief. At least he no longer had to worry about waking up one morning and dying inexplicably.

    Mo Yan¡¯s attention immediately fell on the patterned stone on the table. In a daze, he vaguely remembered that the last scene where the patterned stone glowed was a little different, and his curiosity arose.

    Most of the lines in front were drawn by his own hands, so there is no problem. The key is the last few strokes.

    Look at it??His eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. He had never seen this circuit with only a few strokes in front of him. He just followed the mysterious voice prompts mechanically. He didn't know what the specific function was.

    Is this considered a success or a failure?

    With Mo Yan¡¯s eyesight, he can naturally see that the overall structure of the patterned stone has been completed.

    In fact, he had completed most of it before, leaving only the last regular pattern. Unfortunately, due to his own lack of mental strength, he had difficulty drawing this last regular circuit.

    "Compared with the conventional pattern, the substitute on the patterned stone was much simpler, and it was for this reason that he reluctantly persisted.

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t hesitate. He couldn¡¯t judge whether it was good or bad, so let¡¯s verify it with actual actions.

    After inserting the grain stone into the stone groove, he took two steps back, a little nervous, took a deep breath, pressed down with his finger to activate the twist, and his whole body immediately jumped like a rabbit, jumping to one in a few steps.  A relatively safe place.

    What he made was only a first-order air flow stone, which is the kind commonly used in fans. It can produce weak airflow and the destructive power is negligible. What he did seemed to be a bit fussy.

    For a first-order grain stone like this that failed to be produced, the chance of explosion during testing is extremely small, but most likely there will be no reaction.

    The entire patterned stone was made by him, and there were no unstable patterns in it. Mo Yan knew this, otherwise he would not have experimented in the house.

    Except for that unfamiliar line.

    ¡°Dip, drip, drip¡ª¡ª¡±

    The sound of testing came from the tattoo kit, and Mo Yan's heart was beating wildly. To say he wasn't nervous would be a lie.

    With the last slightly sharp sound, the green light above the tattoo also turned on at the same time.

    "It's done."

    A weak air current swirled in the closed room, causing some confetti powder to flutter in the wind.

    Witnessing this scene, Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, then he clenched his fist tightly and made a long inhaling movement.

    Feeling inexplicably moved?  Tears in your eyes?

    That¡¯s not Brother Mo¡¯s style of doing things. Although he looked excited, he was thinking about something else.

    This piece of patterned stone should be able to be sold for a lot of money, right?

    Brother Mo, who was caught up in the excitement, did not notice that the tattoo equipment on the table made bursts of overwhelming mechanical sounds when the green light came on. As the power of the tattoo stone continued to increase after preheating, the tattoo equipment in the room  The wind is getting stronger and stronger.

    When he realized something was wrong, the tattoo also broke out, the highest level alarm sounded, and the red light turned on instantly and then dimmed.

    Mo Yan knew something was wrong. He was as nimble as a loach, and he jumped under the table.

    The next moment, he heard a steady banging sound of debris hitting and falling to the ground under the table. Even the table was shaking unsteadily, and it felt like the earth was shaking.

    Maybe it was a minute, maybe it was thirty seconds. When the calm outside returned, he got out from under the table and looked at the house as if it had been baptized by a typhoon, and his heart broke.

    PS: Guazhou is also heartbroken. For the sake of heartbroken Mo Yan, please help your brothers. Collection and recommendation, no one can be missing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 9 Inheritance

    A few days later.

    But Mo Yan still couldn¡¯t figure out whether he made a profit or a loss that day.

    Making the first piece of patterned stone with his own hands, no matter how the process was, should have been a joyful thing, but he was never happy.

    The house has been tidied up, but the traces left by the storm can still be seen.

    Regardless of the damage caused in that storm, or the tattoo tool that had expired, even if the newly made tattoo stone ran out of energy, he could just pretend he didn't see it, and at worst, he could just start over.

    But the biggest problem is, who can he sell it to? A good piece of weak air flow stone is turned into a hurricane stone by him, and it is a one-time use. This is really unkind.

    Is this considered a success or a failure?

    At best, he has invented a new pattern stone, which deserves encouragement. Is there any applause?

    But in terms of actual performance, this is an out-and-out failure, and no one may want to give it away.

    There is no way to solve the problem, just to figure out the principle of the last texture.

    Looking at the inconspicuous stone, Mo Yan felt very conflicted. There was always an indescribable feeling, but he had to make a decision.

    "Unlock the first-level authority." A slightly deep voice came from his mouth.

    Although this stone had caused him two major losses, he could never forget the first time he witnessed the successful activation of the patterned stone. The inexplicable touch had penetrated into his bones.

    No matter how high the price is.

    He still has no regrets

    "The data transfer is completed, and the remaining permissions are insufficient and cannot be displayed."

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Mo Yan recovered from his stone statue-like state.

    He poured himself a glass of water and leaned quietly on the chair.

    Under his peaceful face was a huge shock. A large number of pictures and information poured into his mind, giving him an unparalleled impact.

    Especially those unfamiliar lines with simple lines are more like tailor-made for him, which greatly makes up for the shortcomings of his own lack of mental scale.

    There are also some unknown graphite ratios and a complete grain stone simulation diagram, which are still too far away for him.

    Learning to make textured stones is a rather boring thing. In addition to the boring theoretical knowledge, the drawing of textures requires a lot of practice to become familiar with it.

    But Mo Yan enjoyed it, diving into the ocean of knowledge like a sponge, enriching himself all the time.

    Triangular drive, X-line sensing, transverse wave amplification

    Each and every micro-texture he had never seen before, like poppies, firmly attracted his mind.

    Rough, this may be the first thought of every person who comes into contact with these lines for the first time. From a modern perspective, the single circuit of these lines has no sense of beauty at all. If he had not witnessed the violent scene of the hurricane, he would not have even seen it.  I doubt whether these can be called textures.

    Facts have proved that these lines are not only effective, but also have special effects. He has already gone out of his way to buy a lot of blank yuan stones to take home, specifically to practice drawing these strange circuits, which is the first step to mastering this knowledge.  Just learn to draw it skillfully.

    This is the work of water mill, there is no need to rush. The deeper you accumulate now, the greater your benefits will be in the future.

    "Xiao Mo, you finally got rid of the rags in the house. Brother, I told you before, tidy up the house and dress it up. Otherwise, if brother introduces you to a girlfriend, you will be scared away.  "

    This was the aftermath of the last hurricane. Almost all the trivial things at home were smashed. Mo Yan had to go out and buy a new set of tools. In the grocery store, he met his colleague Liu Wei, who was also a temporary worker in the college.  .

    This person just talks a little carelessly, but he doesn¡¯t mean anything bad.

    Liu Wei comes from a good family. The annual rent from the two small rental buildings next to the college is enough for him to eat and drink. This job is just a pastime for him.

    In this circle, Liu Wei has a good reputation and is very loyal. I remember that when he was drunk last time, he boasted about introducing a girlfriend to Brother Mo, but later there was no news. Today he heard the other party mention this matter again. He  It's really embarrassing.

    Now he doesn¡¯t have the energy to think about this, so he can only apologize and say: ¡°Which aunt would like me like this? Hehe, it just so happens that I haven¡¯t had time recently, so it¡¯s not urgent. It¡¯s really not urgent.¡±

    Liu Wei squinted his eyes, not sure if this kid would say something sarcastic again. If word got out,It would be bad if your reputation is ruined. He put his hands together and said in a final tone: "That's it. I'll help you date someone next weekend. It's up to you whether you can get it done or not."

    After saying that, he patted the other party's shoulder with all his strength, as if to say that he should be more loyal, and walked away without waiting for a reply.

    Mo Yan touched his shoulder and inadvertently showed a wry smile. In fact, with his current income, he could barely keep up with the middle-level people in the city. In addition, he had a pretty good-looking appearance, and his conditions were pretty good. It was just that he usually had a chicken on his head.  His wotou is rarely repaired every few days, and he wears the cheapest street stall goods. It would be strange for a girl to fall in love with him.

    It¡¯s a pity that if he doesn¡¯t have this ambition, he will have to live up to Liu Wei¡¯s kindness.

    Back in the room, Mo Yan quickly picked up the carving pen again and drew individual lines one after another on the blank Yuan Stone.

    He was focused, his movements were meticulous, he kept repeating the same movements, and the corners of his mouth tilted unconsciously, enjoying the happiness.

    If anyone familiar with this scene sees this, they will probably sigh in their hearts, maybe he really is a genius.

    The blank Yuan stones are covered with dense lines. Whether he understands it or not, he must remember it first and consolidate it through continuous practice. This is the learning habit he has developed all along.

    He doesn¡¯t have the talent of others, but he can work harder than others to get closer to each other.

    I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s due to lack of authority or incompleteness of the stone itself. The descriptions of these textures in the information are very brief. Some even only tell a name. The performance and principle are not specified, so you have to explore by yourself.

    This is another huge project that requires a lot of time, energy and even money to do various experiments. The effort is proportional to the gain. For him, this is also an excellent learning opportunity.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 10 Moonlight Blade

    Although what happened that day had a profound impact on Mo Yan's future, it did not change much of his current life, except for a few occasional noises in the room.

    In order to distinguish the difference from conventional textures, he collectively called the knowledge of these textures from mysterious stones Mohs¡¯ theory.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know if this thing has an owner, and even though he still has a little knowledge about it, it doesn¡¯t stop him from deciding the title first. As for the future, hehe, he will naturally not spit out the things he swallows.

    As the instigator, Mo Yan himself would never have expected that his spur-of-the-moment joke would actually change the power structure of the human world in the future.

    In fact, he just wants to distinguish it from the existing pattern stone system to make it easier to learn new knowledge. What's more, the name is just a code name, and even he himself doesn't take it seriously.

    In the next few days, in addition to completing the temporary work, Mo Yan stopped all daily repair tasks and devoted the remaining time to learning new textures.

    His learning method is weirder than others. It is a habit he left behind when he was doing repair work in the past. He has to learn one pattern at a time and make sure he understands each one. His skill here is not only to be able to draw it, but also to understand it.  principle and be able to apply it skillfully

    "It's really annoying."

    Mo Yan sighed happily with a face full of happiness. There are more than a hundred basic lines in Mo's theory, and I'm afraid I can't finish them in a year. He will welcome more such happy troubles.

    Inspired by the last "hurricane incident", he tried to add these textures to the current texture stone system, and produced a large number of incomplete first-order texture stones, in which certain sections were replaced with new textures. Through repeated comparisons,  to understand their characteristics.

    This job is not easy and requires a lot of experiments. In a week, he was able to master two.

    An X-ray sensor and a polar magnetic detection. The former is the culprit of the "hurricane event". It has excellent conductivity and can slightly improve the flow of energy in the stone. It has a wide range of applications. The latter is mostly used for  The light beam and electromagnetic fields have very sharp characteristics and can capture subtle changes in light, darkness, cold and heat.

    Many of these grain stones with new textures have had adverse reactions. For example, a heated grain stone has X-ray sensing patterns added to it. At the moment of activation, a pillar of fire suddenly appeared and almost burned his eyebrows.

    There are also lighting stones with polar magnetic detection circuits added, and the light emitted is actually polarized and clearly visible to the naked eye.

    Naturally, these things cannot be seen in the light. Except for a few representative grain stones, the rest must be destroyed.

    Mo Yan had to go out today because he was bankrupt. Recently, it cost him a lot of money just to purchase a new set of tools including tattoo tools, plus he purchased a large amount of materials to practice drawing.  Wen Shi, the number in his personal account has dropped sharply, and has fallen below three digits. If he hadn't made a lot of money in the past few days, he would have had nothing to do now.

    For this reason, he had no choice but to go back to his old business, carrying an empty bag and walking outside the school, trying to get more grain stones to repair.

    It¡¯s just that the amount of second-order pattern stones is not as large as that of first-order pattern stones. After all, there are still only a few people who send it to the shop for repair. Naturally, there is no endless supply for him to repair. I just hope that in the past few days when I haven¡¯t gone there, the shop  Able to have more inventory.

    Looking at the scene of a fierce battle above his head, Mo Yan paused for a moment and walked into the store. No matter how beautiful the stone shadow was, he would feel tired after seeing it too much.

    "Xiao Mo, you came just in time."

    The first person to speak out was Sister Ling, the waitress in the store. Her attitude has obviously improved a lot since she discovered that Mo Yan can repair second-order stone.

    "What's the matter, Sister Ling, are you in trouble?" Mo Yan opened his mouth and asked.

    As if she had found a savior, Sister Ling winked at him and whispered helplessly: "This gentleman sent a damaged pattern stone and asked the store to repair it within a time limit. How can we do this? You  I don¡¯t know when he will come, so I tried to reason with him but refused to listen, so we have been in a stalemate until now.¡± The actual process is that she kept explaining, but the man didn¡¯t accept it at all and said little, which is why it has been delayed until now.

    After saying that, she turned around and introduced to a man: "This is the professional maintenance personnel specially hired by our store. Despite his young age, he has three years of maintenance experience and is very skilled."

    It was only then that Mo Yan had time to look at the man in front of him. He seemed to be in his thirties, with an average appearance, particularly bright eyes, and a neatly trimmed beard. It seemed that he paid great attention to his appearance.

    Wearing a black jungle outfit, all made of rare rhinoceros skin, the right arm drooped slightlyThere was a light gray tattoo tied on his waist, which looked like high-end goods at first glance. There was a finely crafted dagger hanging on his waist, swinging it casually. However, Mo Yan could smell a faint smell of blood from it, which made him realize this.  The dagger is more than just a decoration.

    This is a tattoo artist, a real tattoo artist.

    Meeting the man's gaze, Mo Yan couldn't help but shudder, thinking of this inexplicably.

    The man didn¡¯t seem to be a talkative person. When he saw the rightful owner coming, he stopped talking to the woman. He took out a patterned stone from his arms and handed it to the rightful owner, ¡°Can you repair it?¡±

    Mo Yan, who is currently short of money, saw the business coming, so he naturally would not refuse it. He took the pattern stone from the other party's hand, and immediately said in embarrassment: "You want it in a hurry? But my tools are still at home?"

    The man did not speak, but stared at the young man in front of him with a dull gaze. He frowned when he saw the latter. Fortunately, Sister Ling came to the rescue at this time and said: "There is a full set of painting tools in the back room. You can take whatever you need."

    Mo Yan is not the only one with discerning eyes. Sister Ling is obviously suspicious of this man, which is why she behaves so attentively.

    With the tools in hand, Mo Yan walked to a small room and looked at the people around him, but they didn't make any move.

    The man in black understood it and didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He turned around and walked out. Sister Ling opened her mouth to say something, but seemed to hesitate, and finally stomped out heavily.

    Mo Yan showed an honest smile at this time, "I'm not used to people standing next to me when I'm working. Sister Ling, don't worry about it."

    After driving away the irrelevant people, he carefully observed the patterned stone in his hand.

    The surface has obviously been cleaned recently, and there are still traces of stone washing liquid. It can be seen that the owner cherishes this grained stone, and the stone surface is as smooth as a mirror.

    Turning his gaze down, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. There was a half-centimeter long crack in the center of the patterned stone, as if it had been opened by something.

    Shocking.

    You must know that the patterned stone itself is extremely hard. If you then practice the identity of the man in black, the answer will be obvious. It was probably destroyed by this beast during the adventure in the jungle.

    He doesn¡¯t know the name of this pattern stone, but through the analysis of the patterns of each part, he can roughly understand the function of this pattern stone. It should be a second-order beam-type battle pattern stone.

    Judging from the painting skills, most of them are from the hands of a famous painting master in the city. At least he can't draw it. The mental scale value is too low. The accumulation of knowledge is also lacking.

    How to start?

    Mo Yan crossed his arms and thought. The cause of the damage was very simple. It was clear at a glance without bothering to detect it.

    Areas affected by cracks must be treated with emphasis. Damaged lines should be repaired, and those that cannot be repaired must be painted new.

    After thinking about the plan, Mo Yan did not rush to do it. He considered it again in his mind. After it was indeed feasible, he opened a brand new ink bottle, sucked up enough ink with the carved pen, and started waving it.

    PS: Guys, come out and vote!  !  !

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 11 A False Alarm

    "I suggest you, sir, buy a new one. This piece of patterned stone is too damaged. Although I tried my best to repair it and repainted several important patterns, I can't guarantee that its performance will be exactly the same as the original one.  .¡±

    After more than an hour, Mo Yan came out with Wen Shi and said the above depressing words.

    Sister Ling was a little nervous when she heard this. She looked at the man secretly and saw that there was no change in his expression. She couldn't help but let out a sigh.

    The man in black was not surprised. He knew the damage of the patterned stone. No one dared to vouch for it after visiting several shops. However, it was impossible to replace it with a new one. As long as he could retain 60-70% of the original performance, he would be satisfied.  .

    ¡°Go to the shooting range.¡±

    Hearing what the man said, Sister Ling did not dare to neglect, and led the two of them to the shooting range in the store, which was specially used to test the performance of the combat stone.

    This is a closed place that occupies a large area and is relatively empty inside. Mo Yan has only heard of it before, but has never been in it.

    The man in black looked very calm and did not need to be introduced by others. He opened the relevant testing equipment skillfully and stopped twenty meters away from a target.

    "This is to test the attack strength of the grain stone. No, if you see the target over there, you can record the data of the last attack." Sister Ling also knew that Xiao Mo came to this place for the first time, so she was concerned about the situation here.  Made a simple explanation.

    Mo Yan nodded to express his understanding, but the curiosity in his heart was even more intense. Although he had briefly tested it after repairing it, he pressed the off button as soon as the green light came on. Such a complete  Rookies who have not received relevant training are likely to injure themselves if they use the combat stone rashly.

    Therefore, he also wanted to know how much power this patterned stone could exert.

    The man in black looked straight ahead, raised his left arm to his chest, put the tattoo stone into the groove of the tattoo tool, and pressed the activation button.

    There was no extra movement and no preparation time as he expected. Mo Yan only saw a white light drawing a beautiful arc and hitting the target hard.

    ¡°Dong¡ª¡ª¡± The target shook twice and then stopped.

    "It's the Moonlight Blade, the famous work of Jin Lao, the famous painting master in the city. Its power is hardly inferior to that of the third-order pattern stone. Ah, he is -" Sister Ling's eyes flashed with countless little stars, looking at  The man in black looked like he was seeing the lover of his dreams.

    Gu Feng, the Moonwalker, is a famous second-level tattoo master with a radius of hundreds of miles. He often travels alone in the jungle for adventures, slaying flying snakes and attacking violent tigers. He has created many shocking achievements. The most important thing is that this person is also  Born into an ordinary civilian family, this is enough to make him the idol of the lower class people in the city.

    "It's actually him." Mo Yan said in surprise. He had also heard of the other person's reputation. He was a very powerful person. However, what did this have to do with him? He had understood a truth since he was very young. After all, people must rely on  my own.

    "Strong attack 468 degrees, error 0.3 points."

    Gu Feng seemed to be dissatisfied with the results of this test. He frowned and stared at the target in front of him. He aimed at the center, but the result was a cheap 0.3 centimeters lower. An arc-shaped attack like this would be difficult for ordinary people.  It may be difficult to grasp the angle of attack, but it is not difficult for a tattoo master like him who walks on the edge of life and death all year round. A slight error at a critical moment can be enough to kill him.

    "Huh? 468 degrees -" He was slightly shocked in his heart. Could it be that he was performing beyond his level?

    Silently calculating the difference, Gu Feng waved his right hand twice, leaving a cross shadow in the air. Immediately, two white lights, one on the left and one on the right, flew towards the target along an inexplicable trajectory, almost in no particular order.  go.

    There were two more low blows. The target shook much more strongly than last time, and a wisp of white smoke could be seen faintly rising.

    "Strong attack 476 degrees, error 0.1 points."

    "Strike 477 degrees, error 0.07 points."

    It seems that the error can be controlled, and the first attack was not an outburst of one's own character, so the problem probably lies in the grain stone.

    The power of the second-level grain stone is roughly between 100 and 500 degrees. Although the Moonlight Blade is a rare top grade, the upper limit of its power is only about 400 degrees. Gu Feng had already prepared the power when he sent it for repair.  He was mentally prepared for a decline, but actually rose instead of falling. This was far beyond his expectation.

    For a battle pattern master, a good battle pattern stone is equivalent to his second life.

    With his ability close to that of a third-level war pattern master, it is not impossible to obtain a higher-level pattern stone, but he is still willing to guard this moonlight blade. After more than ten years of companionship, heUnderstand every change in energy, control it as you wish, exert its power to the extreme, and even break the limit.

    Moonlight Blade is like his lover, how can he abandon it.

    Gu Feng had been to several other embossed stone shops before. After seeing the scars on the embossed stone, the professional repairmen shook their heads. Then he came to the Aoqi embossed stone shop and heard the waiter in the store say that his own  He could repair the second-order pattern stone and leave the pattern stone to pick it up every few days. How could he rest assured?

    Later, the repairman showed up and was a little disappointed. He admitted that he had indeed underestimated the young man.

    As a war tattoo artist, he may not be convinced by colleagues who are higher-level than him, but he will definitely give the greatest respect to a painter with superb skills.

    Gu Feng couldn't help but become very interested in the shy young man in front of him, and asked, "What do you call this little brother?"

    "Mo Yan."

    Although the owner of the voice was a little uneasy, he still had an honest look on his face. After speaking, he lowered his head. He didn't know what the effect of the private work he had carried out was. The patterned stone was too damaged, and several of the patterns needed to be renewed.  Drawing, he suddenly thought it was more reasonable to add X-ray sensing lines. Without thinking too much, he just drew it directly as he did in the experiment a few days ago.  There was nothing he could do about it.

    After seeing that persuading the other party was fruitless, Mo Yan had already made up his mind. If there was any problem in the test later, he would insist that it was an accident during the repair process and was not caused by human factors. If he couldn't shirk it, he would have no choice but to run away.  On the way.

    Although Sister Ling couldn't understand whether the test result was good or bad, she could tell that the idol was in a good mood and chuckled: "Xiao Mo is an outstanding student at Emma Academy, and it is said that he is about to be promoted to a formal tattoo master.  "

    She didn¡¯t know what her motives were, but she deliberately raised Mo Yan¡¯s worth.

    Mo Yan trembled slightly at this moment, wishing he could poison the woman in front of him into silence. He would shake out his old self and not play with him like this.

    Seeing the strange look in the man in black's eyes, Mo Yan's heart gradually sank. Could it be that he was about to start wandering again.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 12 The Beauty has an appointment

    "Hello, I'm Gu Feng."

    "Um?"

    Looking at the man¡¯s protruding palm, Mo Yan was obviously at a loss. Even though he did not belong to the star-chasing crowd in the city, he still understood the meaning of the word Gu Feng. But why did such a noble man

    He, who has always been very flexible in his mind, thought of a lot at this moment, a lot.

    In the end, Sister Ling who was standing by could not bear to see Mo Yan continue to be in a daze. While explaining to the idol that he was too excited, she secretly played dirty tricks.

    Mo Yan didn't come back to his senses until he felt a burst of pain in his heel. He immediately realized the situation and reached out hurriedly. He finally let go of a huge boulder in his heart. It seemed that the effect of his changes should be pretty good.  .

    Gu Feng nodded without leaving a trace. He was a very hard-working young man. You could tell from the calluses on his fingers. His clothes were washed white. His family might not be very good, but with this hard work and talent, he might be able to succeed in the future.  Able to carve out a world.

    "It's a pity that the teacher is gone. If I could have met him earlier, the teacher might not have regrets when he leaves."

    Gu Feng's teacher was once a famous painting master in the Como Plain. Moonlight Blade is one of Master Jin's early representative works. Gu Feng, who was born in a commoner family, became the master's disciple by chance.  Moonwalker in the future.

    Because of his qualifications, he chose the path of a war pattern master. Although he had gained a good reputation over the years, he could never forget the melancholy look in his teacher's eyes before he died.

    He is very clear about the teacher¡¯s regret, which is that he has not met a successor who can inherit the mantle of Hua Wen.

    Pity

    When he saw the boy in front of him, he thought of his former self, and he felt a little emotional for a moment.

    "You are very talented, and you will definitely become an outstanding tattoo artist in the future." Gu Feng rarely praised anyone. He pulled out his identity tattoo stone with a cool movement, inserted it into the tattoo tool, and glanced out of the corner of his eye.  , the movement froze.

    "It's broken." He saw two pieces of spiritual gravel in a shop just now, and bought them without hesitation, so now he has no money in his account.

    Gu Feng¡¯s expression was a little stiff. The other two people only thought they were experts, so it was not surprising that they all had this temper.

    "Mr. Gu, are you satisfied with the service in our store?" Looking at the strange atmosphere of the scene, Sister Ling spent countless brain cells to formulate a very idiotic question.

    "Uh." Gu Feng secretly glanced at the little woman and thought to himself that this person was so indifferent. Wasn't he forcing himself to make a fool of himself? But he said: "I am very satisfied, especially this little brother, who has repaired it perfectly."  On the basis of the patterned stone, it gave me a surprise, like this¡±

    After saying that, he looked hesitant, and it took him a long time to say: "I won't say any more words of gratitude. This is a note left by my teacher before, which records some of his painting experience.  I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Mo Yan took a black notebook in a daze, and until the other person slowly walked out of sight, he always felt as if he had forgotten something very important.

    "Xiao Mo, congratulations. These are Master Jin's notes. You must keep them well."

    Master Jin was once a famous painting master in the city, so the notes he left behind are naturally good things. Sister Ling couldn't understand the scrawled writing on them, and she didn't know their true value, but just because it was given by Gu Feng, she was given  It has a different meaning. In this way, the deep envy in Sister Ling's words can be easily understood.

    Hearing that it was the note left by the master of Huiwen, Mo Yan also showed a hint of joy on his face. Just when he was about to open his mouth to say something, he paused and turned around and said urgently: "Sister Ling, did that person pay just now?"  ?¡±

    ""

    ??¡ª¡ª

    "Bah, you are still a celebrity. He specializes in cheating ordinary people like me."

    When something like this happened, Mo Yan could only consider himself unlucky and even took the note lightly.

    After coming out of the store, he saw a long-lost figure on the opposite side of the road. He quickly ran a few steps forward and said, "Brother Fang, I haven't seen you for so long. What have you been up to?"

    "Something happened at home." Brother Fang smiled slightly and spoke as slowly as ever.

    "Brother Fang, let me tell you, these days when you are not around." Mo Yan didn't notice the avoidance in the other person's words. He just wanted to share his experience with others these days.

    Brother Fang is a very good listener. He listened quietly with a happy smile on his face, "Xiao Mo, you are getting better and better. It's a pity that Brother Fang has to go on a long journey and it will take a long time to come back. Maybe  I can't see it?The day Xiao Mo became a tattoo artist.  "

    "Brother Fang is going on a long trip? When will he come back?" Mo Yan raised his head in surprise. This was the first time in the past three years that he had heard that the other party was leaving the small town.

    "Haha." Brother Fang smiled and said nothing, tilted his head to the outside of the city, and said after a long time: "While I'm gone, Xiao Mo needs to take good care of himself."

    Hearing this, Mo Yan naturally understood that the other party still had many secrets and was unwilling to tell them, and he couldn't force them. Finally, looking at his retreating figure, a look of melancholy appeared on his face.

    ¡°Take care, young master¡ª¡± A figure hidden in a far corner sighed in a low voice, and then ran towards the outside of the city at an extremely fast speed.

    Back at the academy, Mo Yan was lying on the bed, not wanting to move. Let¡¯s just treat today as a day off.

    The night passed quickly.

    "Ah¡ª¡ªpoof."

    A heavy sneeze sounded particularly loud in the quiet morning. Mo Yan sniffed helplessly. The weather was cold. It seemed like he didn't cover himself with anything last night, so the cold he caught was still mild.

    His face looked stinky, but he was in good spirits. After a good sleep, he felt much better, and it was not like he would never see her again in the future.

    "Little words, brother, let me tell you, the matter has been done. The time is set at twelve o'clock at noon, in the small pine forest on the southern outskirts of the college. Remember twelve o'clock, in the small pine forest, don't be late."

    Liu Wei came out of nowhere, with a mysterious look on his face. After teaching him some techniques for picking up girls, he felt good and patted Mo Yan on the shoulder.

    "Well?" A big question mark appeared above Mo Yan's head, and then he seemed to have thought of something, "Hey, Brother Liu, is that true?"

    He also wanted to tell the other party that there was no rush and that we would work it out together, but as soon as Brother Liu finished speaking, he ran away and disappeared, leaving only a dumbfounded Mo Yan standing there.

    PS: Guys, hand over your tickets.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 13 Mental Test

    The word "picking up girls" is a bit too far away for Mo Yan.

    He didn¡¯t think too much, he just went to meet the girl and tell her that he didn¡¯t agree with her and just have an explanation.

    "Ding¡ª¡ª"

    Mo Yan, who was immersed in the experiment, suddenly raised his head. In order to avoid forgetting the time, he deliberately set the timer.

    It was almost twelve o'clock, and he just wanted to go back quickly. There were a few things in the experiment just now that he hadn't fully understood yet.

    The little pine forest is not far from where he lives. It only takes ten minutes to walk.

    Wearing a light blue plaid top, white washed leather pants, a mess of hair, and a few oil stains faintly visible on his face, this was how he appeared at the date.

    He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. If the girl showed up and saw that he was so different, she would leave immediately and everyone would be happy.

    The agreed time has passed, and Mo Yan, who has been waiting in Xiaosonglin for a while, is very impatient. He is concerned about the experiment at home, and naturally hates those who are not punctual.

    Taking out the timer, he secretly gave himself a reason to stay - wait another five minutes and leave if no one shows up.

    God obviously doesn¡¯t want him to have his wish.

    Three minutes later, accompanied by slight footsteps and chatter, the real owner finally appeared.

    Walking in the front is a very sunny and beautiful girl. She wears a black lapel pure sweater and a beige jacket. The jacket is very fashionable and extremely delicate and short.  The soft waist wrapped tightly in the black sweater is fully displayed, and the knee-length black wide-mouth long leather boots are even more eye-catching, because the wide mouth highlights the slender temptation of the beautiful legs.

    Behind her is a girl who looks much younger. Her round face is rosy, and there is a vague childishness between her eyebrows. She is dressed in a white kami outfit, which just shows the youthful atmosphere.  Have a good impression.

    If the former is compared to a proud princess, then the latter is the friendly girl next door.

    Seeing the two beauties not far away approaching, Mo Yan was very distressed. He had pretended to be worried in the morning and it was impossible to listen to Brother Liu's ramblings. As a result, he didn't even know much about the people he was inviting. Not to mention the two in front of him, he couldn't even  I don¡¯t even know anyone¡¯s name.

    The one in front seemed familiar, so he didn't pay much attention to it. As soon as his mind changed, something came into his mouth, and he went to greet her, "Hello, you two beauties. There is a brother who has been waiting here for a long time and I haven't seen him yet.  I happened to be away in an emergency, so I asked me to convey the message here."

    With his honest look and "I'm just here to make a fool of myself" attitude, the beauty in white didn't doubt it. Her name was Tong Tong, a distant niece of Liu Wei. She entered the academy a few years ago and was favored by her parents.  I asked Liu Wei to help take care of him, but Liu Wei himself was a rough guy and how could he take care of others. He remembered that his colleague Mo Yan was honest and reliable, so he took care of both tasks without doing anything, so he simply left it to Mo Yan.

    "Well, thank you." Tong Tong has a somewhat introverted personality, and her pretty face turns red after saying a sentence. It's no wonder that the elders in her family are worried.

    Liu Wei, an elder, is very incompetent. Naturally, he would not tell the girl directly. He only said that he was introducing a senior in the college to her. If there is anything you don't understand, feel free to ask.

    As for the other beauty, judging from the aura on her body, she is obviously here to be a bodyguard and is not easy to mess with.

    Mo Yan's eyesight was not bad. The sweeter-looking girl was wearing a war-patterned hospital uniform. Although she looked pretty, it would be a big mistake if anyone tried to trick her. With his skills,  If you go up to ten, it will be free.

    For some reason, when he saw the person in front of him, he felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. He couldn't understand it. Seeing that the rightful owner was easy to fool, he felt happy and said with a smile: "What if  If there's nothing else, I'll leave first."

    "Wait a minute." Seeing the surprised look in her companion's eyes, Sunshine Girl made a pause gesture and took two steps forward with a smile on her face. "Have we met somewhere?"

    "Yes, I don't seem to remember." Mo Yan's heart tightened, and under the gaze of the other party's beautiful eyes, he couldn't help but take a few steps back, but his face was full of memories.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Keep pretending if you have the ability.

    Under the sweet smile, the girl named Ai Jiao was about to bite her silver teeth into pieces. This hateful guy in front of her just ignored her own existence, but she even made up a fake name to make herself appear in the academy.  After working hard for two months, I couldn't even find a hair.

    Originally, if Mo Yan had apologized honestly early, her anger would have dissipated, but after two months of searching to no avail, her resentment accumulated bit by bit, and Mo Yan's image?Gradually rising to the level of heinous crimes.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ She Turned into Ashes and She Recognizes Him Too Fakely, He Is Certain to Be Unforgettable.

    "Well, one morning, by the bluestone path of the college, someone was holding a broom." She reminded her kindly, blinking.

    Sweeping the floor?  That was what he had to do every day, but he really couldn't remember where he had offended the woman in front of him.

    The uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense, and Mo Yan laughed, "You must have mistaken the person." After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the forest.

    Seeing that the other party refused to admit it, Ai Jiao raised the other party's guilt in her heart. She was concerned about the presence of the elementary school girl beside her, but she did not get angry and the smile on her face did not diminish.

    "Hey, we must have arrived too late, so the senior who was called by my uncle left first." Until the man walked away, Tong Tong breathed a sigh of relief, but also had a look of annoyance on his face.

    ¡°What a liar, that hateful boy just now probably is.

    Different from the simple Tong Tong, Ai Jiao was 80% sure that the kid just now was making up lies again based on her last experience. However, it was not convenient for her to tell her companions. She smiled and said, "That person may not be like you."  What my uncle said is so great, I know a lot of outstanding professors in the painting and drawing department, and I will introduce you to them all."

    Tong Tong belongs to the special enrollment in the academy. Her family background is average, and her natural mental ability is much higher than that of ordinary people. She is especially suitable for learning the art of painting. She is the key training target of the academy. Naturally, what Ai Jiao values ????is not the identity of the other person, but just likes his simplicity.  He has a cute personality and doesn't want her to get hurt.

    "Yeah." Tong Tong responded sweetly.

    After learning about Mo Yan¡¯s background from Tong Tong, Ai Jiao was no longer anxious. As long as she was still in the academy, she had plenty of ways to deal with this heinous guy.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    After breaking up from Xiaosonglin, Mo Yan did not go back to the hut directly, but walked into a teaching building.

    Recently, he feels that his mental scale has increased rapidly. A specific test will also help him formulate the next training plan.

    PS: Let me make a few digressions here. It has been ten days since the new book was released. Everyone can see the results. To say it is terrible is an understatement. At a certain point, I have written several books with tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of words.  There are some with millions of words, but when it comes to publishing new books, they are almost as good as newcomers every time, and their grades are not good. Once or twice, Guazhou can use newcomers to comfort themselves, but now it is like this again  It is purely self-deception. The competition for new books is very stressful. I hope all students can understand. Casting two votes while reading the book really won¡¯t waste a few minutes of your time, but it is the greatest support for Guazhou.  .

    Next week is a very important week for Guazhou. Guazhou will use its best efforts to exchange for everyone's support. Two chapters will be updated every day, and more chapters will be added if the number of recommended votes is appropriate. Please also read the book while reading.  Move the mouse a little, Guazhou thanks.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 14 The First Pot of Gold

    Sixty-five degrees.

    Looking at the mental scale displayed on the instrument, Mo Yan's expression froze.

    To say that this data is really not that good, it is still far away from the first-level tattoo master. It is almost at the bottom of the entire academy, and it is not worth mentioning at all.

    But for him, this is undoubtedly a huge improvement. He remembers that the results of his test six months ago were just 20 degrees, and now they have tripled, which is far beyond his expectations.

    "Mo Yan's mental qualifications are really poor. In addition, he used basic textbooks without the guidance of teachers, so he took many detours in his cultivation, resulting in a very slow growth in his mental scale.

    Throughout the federation, situations like his are very common. More than 95% of self-taught tattoo masters will encounter such difficulties. Progress is slow and they may not be able to enter the door of a first-level tattoo master in their lifetime. Only a few are lucky.  Only by virtue of one's own talent or the appreciation of others can one go further.

    "It's a pity that he doesn't possess these two things. All he has is the hard work and the love for the field of grain stone.

    With his current level of painting, it is not difficult to find a relaxed and decent job. At least it will be much better than working as a temporary worker, but he doesn't care. After solving his own food and clothing problem, the only thing he can think of is  There was only grain stone, and he didn't know what else he could do besides that.

    The substantial progress this time was determined by several factors. The day-to-day study and practice in the past two years were the foundation. The large number of repair tasks greatly deepened Mo Yan¡¯s understanding of grain stones and laid the foundation for future development.  A solid step forward.

    The Five Animal Exercises passed down from the mysterious stone is the inducement. This set of aerobics left over from an unknown age is much more effective than those currently circulating on the market. After practicing for more than two months, my physical fitness has improved.  Needless to say, the benefits of comprehensive development are a matter of lifelong benefit.

    ¡° If there were only the first two points, Mo Yan might still make considerable progress, but there would never be explosive growth, and the progress would be much smaller.

    In fact, it is his recent crazy painting of grained stones that is the highlight of this transformation from qualitative to quantitative. This kind of practice regardless of cost is too extravagant for him, but the effect is also very significant.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s still impossible without money.¡±

    After figuring out the cause and effect, Mo Yan also woke up from his joy. A wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He had spent all his savings over the past few years. What next?

    ??¡ª¡ª

    After returning home, Mo Yan started drawing stone patterns.

    But this time he was not doing an experiment, but drawing some ordinary first-order pattern stones.

    There are no new and weird lines, and there is no need to worry about conflicts. His brush strokes are very smooth, like flowing water, until a white light flashes in front of his eyes and he stops writing.

    Mo Yan stared blankly at the patterned stones on the table. Is this it?

    Although he had some expectations in his heart, finishing a piece of patterned stone so smoothly still made him feel like he was in a dream.

    It¡¯s so fucking unreal.

    Mo Yan sighed a few times and immediately picked up the pen again, leaning on the table and waving it up and down.

    He is short of money, how could he not hurry up and draw a few more pieces?

    ¡°Painting the patterned stones is a very energy-consuming task. With Mo Yan¡¯s abundant energy, after drawing three patterned stones, he needs to rest for about an hour to recover, so the daily output is not high.

    After spending three days using up the purchased materials, he had to go to his old employer with forty pieces of first-order patterned stones.

    The fifty-piece grained stone package is bulging and heavy. If I hadn¡¯t exercised diligently during these days, it would not have been easy to carry the package to the Aoqi store.

    Carrying a big bag on his shoulders, with a dusty face, old-fashioned clothes, and his honest appearance, he looked like a complete country bumpkin when he entered the city.

    Fortunately, the waiter in the store was an acquaintance, so he was not surprised. Sister Ling took him aside and said with a troubled face: "Xiao Mo, this is not easy to do. You haven't been here for several days in a row. Guest  I was pressed for goods, so the store hired a professional repairman, so¡±

    As early as when he entered the store, Mo Yan found a strange man sitting in Brother Fang's previous seat. Now that he heard what the other person said, he naturally understood what the store meant.

    Then Sister Ling glanced at the man and said secretly: "That man is the store manager's brother-in-law. His repair skills are terrible. Many customers have complained." Since the last time she received Gu Feng, she has been paying attention to the situation in front of her.  This boy who is younger than me has changed a lot, and I admire his repair skills, butShe also seemed helpless in this matter.

    Looking at the man sitting there who was yawning constantly, Mo Yan's expression remained unchanged, "I understand, I will not come here to take over repair work in the future." He had not signed a contract with the store in the first place, and it was equivalent to a part-time job. According to  Yes, it is normal for the store to sign a formal worker. Several other large stone tattoo shops in the city have always done this, so there is nothing surprising.

    "Then from now on"

    After dealing with each other for so long, Sister Ling naturally knows that the other party's family background is not very good, and even the identity of Emma's student may not be true. She can vaguely guess this. In fact, other people in the store are not without suspicion, but after all, things  If it doesn't concern oneself, no one wants to cause trouble. Perhaps the only one who really keeps it in the dark is the store manager.

    Mo Yan didn't pay much attention to it. Although it was a pity to lose this part-time job, it was not unacceptable. He was not optimistic about the benefits of repairing the first-order pattern stone, and it would not be of much help to the painting pattern. The second-order pattern stone  The number of stones is rare, so if you lose them, just throw them away.

    "Haha, Sister Ling, do you accept pattern stones here?" This was the purpose of his visit this time. He asked quietly while others were not paying attention.

    "Take it, why don't you take it." The beauty in front of her was startled, with a look of doubt on her face, "Xiao Mo, can you draw patterns on stones?"

    "Um."

    "How many?"

    "40 yuan."

    Sister Ling was slightly surprised, then chuckled and said: "So much, I must have saved a lot of time." She knew a few people who specialized in making first-order patterned stones, and the output in a month was only so much, so it's no wonder  She lost her temper.

    It is necessary to mention here that there are a large number of people living in the Holy Light Federation who rely on making first-order pattern stones to make a living. They cannot meet the standards of regular pattern masters and only master the drawing of one or several types of pattern stones.  The technique requires no understanding of the principles and can only produce some of the simplest pattern stones, so he is nicknamed the "zero-level pattern master".

    "Haha." Mo Yan wisely avoided the topic, took off the backpack behind him, and placed it on the counter.

    Through the zipper seam, you can see the neatly arranged pattern stones inside, and you can also smell the faint fragrance of ink.

    Sister Ling didn't dare to be careless. After testing the patterned stones in the bag one by one, she tried to make a price, "It's hard to do business now, how about 100 French grams a piece?" Human feelings are human relationships, and business is business. She knows the difference very clearly.  .

    "Hey, this is the price two months ago, right?" Mo Yan is not easy to fool. The price of materials has increased significantly during this period, and he doesn't believe that the price of grain stone will not rise accordingly.

    Sister Ling¡¯s face tightened, and after a long time she smiled, ¡°Little clever girl, forget it, 120 far grams, this is the highest purchase price in the store.¡±

    The transaction was completed, with a total of 4,800 far grams. After deducting the cost, the net income was more than 1,000 far grams. No matter how you look at it, it is a very cost-effective deal.

    Looking at the jumping numbers in his account, Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief. The bankruptcy crisis was finally resolved for the time being.

    PS: Friends who have passed by, please save it first. It would be better if you can cast two recommendation votes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 15 Growth

    After coming out of the material trading market, Mo Yan looked very tired. There were all the masters in the market, and it was not an easy task to keep the prices down. He had spent the whole morning there and didn't buy anything. He was just talking to those people.  Fuck it.

    Stopping on the side of the road and thinking about it, he walked along the alley towards Student Street. This was his first time here after the fight that night.

    Student Street is most famous for its night market. During the day, there are not many people on the street, and many of the storefronts are half-closed, giving people a lazy feeling.

    At the door of a game room called Yudidiandongwan, he stopped and looked at it for a moment before walking in.

    A hot breath rushed towards him, and Mo Yan looked around unaccustomedly. There were quite a few people inside, all of whom were young people about the same age as him.

    He is here to find someone. As long as there is no special reason, he can probably find Long Er and the others here.

    I heard that the owner here used to be a big gangster in the city, but later quit, so he opened this store. There are people from all walks of life in the store, and it is full of chaos all day long.

    Long Er has a good relationship with the boss here. He usually stays in there when he has nothing to do. He can also pass the time while watching the scene.

    Soon he saw Long Er, who seemed to be fighting with someone, very focused, and did not notice his arrival.

    This is a very popular game recently. It seems to be called Military Soul or something. It means that several parties operate several types of military characters to fight in a melee on a designated map. If the enemy camp is completely wiped out, they will win.

    Although Mo Yan has never played it, Long Er has always boasted that he is a master in this way. Thanks to the latter's show off, he has some understanding of the rules of the game.

    The map is Como Plains, and there are four forces participating in the competition, namely the Federation camp, the Beast camp, the Empire camp and the Dominion camp.

    This is also in line with the current situation. Putting aside the beast forces, the human forces are divided into three countries, namely the Holy Light Federation, the Hades Empire and the Frankish Dominion. There is not much exchange between the three countries, and the relationship between the Federation and the Dominion is not bad.  More often, as for the Mingyue Empire, it is mysterious. Most people only know this name, and the specific situation in the country is not clear.

    In the setting of the game, the strength of the four parties is similar, but the arms have their own characteristics. For example, the arms of the Federation have balanced offensive and defensive capabilities, the Empire is bloodthirsty and aggressive, and is good at close combat. The mercenaries of the Dominion have the strongest individual combat capabilities.  Wild beasts are rich in cannon fodder. With the same resource production, the number of wild beasts must be the largest.

    When Mo Yan arrived, the battle had already started for a while. Long Er chose the federal forces. After several melees, more than 80% of the troops were still saved, which made him feel a little impressed.

    The situation for the other three parties was relatively miserable. The Empire's triangular formation had a big gap. It was attacked by several parties, and its strength continued to shrink. The Beast's side was caught between the Empire and the Federation, and was attacked from both sides, although it still had a strong force.  , but it is difficult to recover.

    As for the Dominion, there are only a few high-level troops hanging around on the sidelines, and the outcome of this battle has nothing to do with him.

    There was no suspense about the outcome. Although at the last moment the other three parties planned to join forces to fight to the death, under the control of Long Er, the Federation advanced layer by layer and relied on its superior strength to crush the coalition forces, defeat them with one blow, and seal the victory.

    Long Er stood up from his seat with a slightly red face, but without any trace of pride. After greeting the people around him a few times, he walked towards Mo Yan.

    "You are a rare visitor, why are you here?" Long Er's words were full of ridicule.

    Mo Yan was not here to quarrel. He pretended not to hear what the other party said and asked casually, "You're doing well. You can see me coming from a long way away in the game. I didn't delay your game."

    "Those losers can be eliminated with just three points of force. It's so easy."

    The relationship between the two is very good, and they are both capable of getting stabbed for each other, but I don¡¯t know since when, every time they meet, their communication becomes full of tension.

    "What brings you here?" Looking at that familiar face, Long Er turned his head away, but his tone couldn't help but soften.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just came to see everyone.¡±

    Mo Yan suddenly stopped when he said this, and sighed slightly. Knowing that it was impossible to convince the other party, he found a light topic, "How are you doing recently? Have you been staying here and not going out? I said your game level  How did you improve so quickly?"

    Long Er shot a look of disdain that said, "You don't understand." Then he suppressed his excitement and said, "Let's go out and perform for you."

    The two came to a relatively remote place. Long Er picked a few tiles of equal size from the ground, and continued to?Put it upright on a stone platform.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the other party was going to do, Mo Yan didn¡¯t ask questions.

    It wasn¡¯t until Long Er took out a tattoo stone from his arms that he noticed a half-new tattoo tied to the former¡¯s arm.

    This is the battle pattern stone left by that guy last time?

    Mo Yan still said nothing, just watching the other party making preparations quietly.

    "Stand a little further away." Long Er frowned and glanced at him, then took two steps forward, about ten meters away from the tiles.

    Put the pattern stone into the groove and click on the activation button. The action is not very skillful, but it is decent.

    Shortly after activating it, a small light group floated in front of him. Following the instructions in the booklet from the dead man, he concentrated on guiding the energy beam to aim at the tiles in front of him. When he relaxed a little, the beam flew out immediately.  No trace.

    Mo Yan could see clearly from the sidelines that after the beam was emitted, it passed through the third tile and continued for dozens of meters until it entered a wall.

    "Amazing." He couldn't help but clapped his hands twice. He didn't expect that after two months of not seeing each other, the other party actually mastered such a skill, which made people admire him with admiration.

    Long Er¡¯s face turned slightly hot. He would definitely not say that he was actually aiming at the first tile.

    It turns out that after the last firefight, the tattooed stones and tattoos left by the man in black became the trophies of Long Er and his gang. They also found an operating method in him. In order to strengthen his own strength, Long Erji suffered a lot.  I just followed the instructions in the booklet and practiced. After two months, I have achieved some results. Simple operation is not a problem, but I can't guarantee the accuracy.

    Among them, Long Er¡¯s results are the best. At least he won¡¯t fire cannons into the sky.

    Like Mo Yan, Long Er and the others also practiced the ninth set of basic mental strength training methods. The effect was average. The advantage was that even if they practiced without anyone to teach them, they would not make big mistakes. Basically every federal person knew it.  .

    In any case, Mo Yan was very happy to see his brothers making progress. He called out the others and asked them to practice Wu Qin Xi several times with him. After letting them practice it a few more times, they would naturally understand the benefits.  .

    PS: Second update, there are so few recommendation votes. Guazhou knows that many friends are too lazy to click on this, but for new books, this is really important.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 16 Making trouble

    "Total 1,200 fargrams."

    After checking that the numbers were correct, Mo Yan, who had finished selling the pattern stones, was not in a hurry to return to the academy. He glanced at a corner, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and asked curiously while eating them: "How has that guy been doing lately?  ?¡±

    Sister Ling glared at him with dissatisfaction. This kid spit out melon seed shells and had to clean them up later. Then she started to knock them, "Pfft, it's not like that. His skills are not that good, but his temper is not bad. Recently, he has been acting like a  They are like flies circling around Orange and I, it¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    Chengzi is another waitress in the store. As a famous large-scale stone tattoo shop in the city, the appearance and temperament of the two women are naturally not much different, so it is not surprising that they are remembered.

    Mo Yan could hear the deep disgust in the other party's voice. This matter had nothing to do with him, so he just said it casually.

    "The business in the store seems to be slow recently. No one comes to this store."

    Logically speaking, it was just after the lunch break, and the flow of people on the street had increased significantly. He stood here for a while and didn't even see how many businesses had been completed. It involved his own vital interests, so he rarely cared about it.

    If anyone else, Sister Ling would probably not tell the truth, but neither of them knew who was who, and they couldn't hide it even if they wanted to. A worried look appeared on her face, "Yeah, business has been sluggish recently, and the boss is also annoyed.  Ah, especially since two more stone tattoo shops have opened nearby, the competition is very fierce."

    "Pfft." She spit out a melon seed and said casually: "I heard that the boss intends to replace a new billboard. I said it should have been replaced a long time ago. It has been there for two years, but the advertising company that took on this job last time has already  It¡¯s closed down, and the boss is a little hesitant.¡±

    "Hey, this advertisement is pretty good, how could it go bankrupt?"

    Mo Yan turned his head and looked outside the door, as if he saw the shocking battle scene again. He really liked this advertisement.

    "Who knows." Girls naturally don't have much interest in fighting and killing, so they just want to have fun. Sister Ling hopes to get a new one. "The boss may plan to open a tender. Who can do it well?"  Just use whoever¡¯s.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Yan couldn't help but feel moved. Although the profit of drawing these ordinary first-order pattern stones is not low, he also spends a lot of money. He often goes from left to right. He saves money after doing experiments.  After all, if I can get this advertising order

    He is still calculating the feasibility of it. The technical problem is not big. As for the sound and image texture, it is not difficult to make. As for creativity, this needs to be thought about carefully.

    "Bang¡ª¡ª" The door was kicked open, and a tall, tall man broke in. He slapped two grained stones on the counter and said, "Compensation."

    Although the visitor had a fierce look on his face, Sister Ling had to bite the bullet and walked up, "This gentleman has something to say. If it is true that the patterned stone recently sold by our store has been damaged by non-artificial means,  , we will definitely make compensation in accordance with the rules and regulations.¡±

    I can't see that Sister Ling still has the courage. One word is recent, and the other is inhumane. Basically, it blocks the means of extortion by ordinary customers. Mo Yan, who had planned to leave, stayed again. His eyes were relatively bright.  Sharp, at a glance, I saw that they were two pieces of patterned stone that were not old but were new. If they weren't trying to take the opportunity to blackmail, they probably had something to do with the new repairman in the shop.

    The strong man looked at the woman who stood up, sneered on his face, and started to struggle with her. He pointed to the corner of the wall and said, "I came to see him. I sent two pieces of patterned stone for repair. He is quite good."  , The two pieces of my original self occasionally failed and the two pieces completely broke down. Who should I blame if I don't ask him?"

    When Sister Ling heard this, she believed it 80% of the time and cursed the bad guy secretly. But after all, we were all under the same roof, so she had to help explain: "Sir, please calm down first. You may have misunderstood. You  I also know that the product of grained stone is very technical. Maybe a little mistake in operation may cause damaging results. You see, making such a fuss is not the solution to the problem. I'd rather find a place to sit down and discuss the solution.  how?"

    At this time, the professional repairman in the corner also recovered from the initial panic and snorted softly, "Xiao Ling is right. Maybe it was caused by your improper operation. I only know that I did repair it at the beginning.  What happens next is your own problem.¡±

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The strong man raised his fist and hit the counter hard. There were faint cracks in the glass on the surface, and his eyes seemed to be spitting out fire. "Fortunately, I went to another stone tattoo shop before and asked, and they told me that it was repairable.  What else can you say? It made me angry and burned down your shop."

    This is naturally a joke. As a large-scale stone pattern shop that can gain a foothold in Jinjie, maintaining order in the store isNot a problem.

    " Two men in security uniforms rushed over immediately after hearing the sound, looking at Sister Ling with questioning eyes. As long as the latter spoke, they would immediately take down the man in front of them.

    Sister Ling gave a look to signal the two not to move rashly. She picked up the two patterned stones on the counter and took them to Mo Yan to take a look at.

    "It is indeed not caused by the operation." Mo Yan took a look and said with certainty. Strictly speaking, he and the man in the store were still in a competitive relationship, so naturally he would not cover for him.

    "It's not an operational error, but it's acquiescing to the other party's accusation."

    The strong man sneered twice, crossed his arms, and looked like he was waiting to see how you would handle it.

    If this matter is not handled well, it will have a very bad impact on the reputation of the store. Sister Ling glared at the professional repairman again, and couldn't help but think of Mo Yan's kindness again. Mo Yan repaired the patterned stones in the store.  No one has complained in two years.

    The professional repairman was like sitting on wax, and his tone was still very tough. He even tried to direct the flames of war towards Mo Yan, obviously to bear a grudge against him.

    "Hey" Mo Yan was not a good person, his eyes lingered on the professional repairman and he drank, and finally shook his head with regret.

    "What's wrong?" Sister Ling was a little confused. She didn't know why Mo Yan was in this class.

    "It's nothing, I just found a talent. This matter is actually easy to solve. Just repair these two pattern stones and it's over. Why bother to do so many things." Mo Yan curled his lips, with a disdainful look on his face.

    Everyone present was stunned, the problem was not that simple, and then all eyes were fixed on the professional repairman.

    "Well, you can't say this. If it's not our responsibility, we must not admit it. Otherwise, what should we do if someone comes to us in the future?"

    As soon as he finished speaking about the professional repair, the strong man stepped forward and grabbed his collar and said, "Boy, do you really want to owe Bian?"

    Sister Ling also saw that the colleague was a tough talker and probably didn't have the repair skills. She no longer had any expectations for this, so she had to walk to Mo Yan with a perplexed expression.

    "Xiao Mo, just treat this as a favor for Sister Ling."

    "OK, no problem."

    Mo Yan answered very simply. It was easy to do, and he already had a plan in his mind on how to repair it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 17 Trouble Comes to the Door

    When Sister Ling went over to get the repair tools, the professional repairman still looked very reluctant, making people want to go up and slap him.

    Mo Yan was also helpless. He didn¡¯t mean to fight with the opponent in the ring. Who said he was an incompetent repairman? Mo Yan just wanted to be a favor.

    The problem with the pattern stone is really not big, as long as the cause is found, just over ten minutes later, Mo Yan inserted two pieces of pattern stone into the tattoo tool, and the green light came on twice.

    The strong man simply took the stone and thanked Mo Yan, then walked out without even looking at the other people in the store.

    "This person is really making a fuss out of a molehill. He comes here and complains about such a problem. Let me tell you, this kind of person is really unacceptable." When the person walked away, the professional repairman took the lead in breaking the calm in the store.

    Sensing the strange looks from the people around him, he raised his head arrogantly, looked at Mo Yan with a downward gaze and said, "Your repair skills are pretty good, and you can almost keep up with my three-thirds skill."

    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people. Sister Ling and others made rude expressions of vomiting, and immediately thanked Mo Yan.

    The professional repairman didn't seem to want to let Mo Yan go, and said with a look of disdain: "I graduated third in the Shinhwa training class. Where are you from?"

    In the city, apart from Emma College, an institution of higher learning, there are countless training courses with various names. The Mythology Training Course is one of the more famous ones.

    Their circle is not big, there are some people in it, even if they have never met, they must have heard of it, but none of them can match the guy in front of him, so even if the other person fixes the pattern stone, it can't dispel his sense of superiority.  .

    Before Mo Yan could respond, Sister Ling said first, "Xiao Mo is an Emma student. Do you think everyone is the same as you?"

    Emma student?  Dressed like this, the professional repairman didn't believe it in his heart. Just when he was about to say something else, he was glared at by Sister Ling. He immediately forgot his words and looked straight at Mo Yan walking out the door.

    "As for the three-point optimal texture curve, further extension, there are a total of twelve changes, among which"

    Thick sounds continued from the classroom, and by the flower bed outside, a young man wearing blue overalls frowned from time to time, thinking and writing and drawing in his notebook.

    The young man was Mo Yan. Through his work, he could occasionally listen to lectures given by professors in the college, which was also one of the important reasons why he refused to quit his job.

    There was a lot of content taught in class that he couldn¡¯t understand right away, so he recorded the parts he didn¡¯t understand in a notebook and then groped through the textbooks when he got back.

    The bell rang for the end of get out of class, and soon there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Mo Yan was very experienced. He stuffed his notebook into his arms, found a rag from somewhere, and pretended to wipe the surrounding buildings.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Naturally, the proud students in these colleges will not stay with a temporary worker for too long, and will leave quickly.

    Mo Yan, who had just figured out a question, was about to take out his notebook and compare it when his vision dimmed. He raised his head slightly and saw a pair of slender leather boots. Naturally, he had to do a complete set for acting. He slowed down his movements and took the broken boots.  He put the cloth into the bucket next to him, washed it, and wiped it against the stone railing.

    Mo Yan acted very diligently. He felt that the eyes behind him were always staring at him, and he couldn't even think about not working hard.

    Gradually, he realized something was wrong. What was he afraid of? Others should have left work early at this point. He didn't turn around at that moment. He put down the things in his hands and got ready to call it a day.

    "Hey, don't pretend anymore? Tsk, tsk, it's really not easy."

    This voice sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. Mo Yan turned around and scratched his head, as if he didn't hear what she said.

    If she hadn't known that this brat was extremely treacherous, she might have tried to hide it just by seeing this scene. The girl blinked her eyes and curved her mouth slightly, "You won't forget me so soon.  Bar?"

    "No, how could it be possible? We bumped into each other a few days ago." Mo Yan hurriedly adjusted his clothes and smiled honestly, while he was mumbling in his heart as to why he bumped into this aunt again.

    He was very puzzled. Although he had never offended the other party, why did his conversation have a very unfriendly tone.

    He felt wronged, and Ai Jiao still felt aggrieved. She was very angry with this guy both times they met, but she remembered it, "Mo Yan, grind, haha, you are pretending to be the same."

    Listening to the girl's words squeezed out from between her teeth, Mo Yan slapped his head and finally understood where the sense of crisis in his heart came from. It had been so long since he had been in love with the other person?I didn¡¯t forget that little thing.

    "Haha, misunderstanding, it's all misunderstanding. I'll apologize to you again. That time was really not intentional."

    He obviously hasn¡¯t figured out the point yet. He only thinks that the other person is a girl and is petty. He is still angry because he bumped into the other person last time. He doesn¡¯t realize how much trouble he has caused.

    "Haha." Ai Jiao smiled. How could she tell him that she had been looking for him for two months and just barely searched the entire campus?

    "The matter will never be settled like this. She has already mastered all the details of the other party, but she is not in a hurry. "Then how are you going to compensate me?"

    "Compensation? Haha." Mo Yan glanced at the other party's outfit and concluded that it would be enough for him to feed himself for several years. He immediately started to act stupid. With his little savings, it was probably not enough for the other party's meal.

    Ai Jiao still underestimated how stingy this man was, but she was not annoyed. She waved her hand and said, "I won't let you lose money."

    As long as you don¡¯t mention money, it¡¯s easy. Mo Yan immediately expressed his gratitude, ¡°Look what you said, it¡¯s too vulgar, but it¡¯s not too vulgar.¡±

    Looking at the other party's eyes with a strange look, he didn't know what he was planning. He knew that this was not a place where he could stay for a long time, so he stepped forward to say goodbye. To his surprise, the girl didn't stop him, which really surprised him.  Somewhat uneasy.

    Two days flew by.

    He thought that the matter was over, but he just came to the cafeteria after get off work at noon, and happened to see Liu Wei and several workers gathering together, chatting very lively.

    Mo Yan took the plate over and found an empty seat to sit down. He almost spit out the food in his mouth as soon as he heard the first sentence.

    "Have you heard that Miss Emma, ??the famous beauty in the college, is dating a mysterious person?"

    "Your news is out of date. I heard that they have become a couple and are living in the same house."

    "Also, also, the man's name seems to be called, by the way, Grinding. Ha, Xiao Mo, it happens to be the reverse of your name."

    Facing Brother Liu¡¯s warm greeting, Mo Yan could only suppress the uneasiness in his heart and forced a smile: ¡°Haha, what a coincidence.¡±

    "Xiao Mo, why don't you look so good? You must have caught a cold. You should go back and rest early today. I will find someone to take your job." Liu Wei naturally did not expect that the person in front of him was the protagonist of the above story.  I thought the other person was uncomfortable, so I advised him to go back and rest.

    Mo Yan was about to shake his head in refusal when he heard a creepy voice behind him.

    "Can I sit here?"

    PS: Brothers, for the sake of beautiful women, save it and cast two votes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 18 Advertising Creativity

    On purpose, this girl definitely did it on purpose.

    "Otherwise, it doesn't make sense why this girl would appear just after he arrived.

    Mo Yan wanted to pretend not to hear it, but a lot of bad friends around him sold him out immediately.

    "Xiao Mo, come and see the beauty."

    Your sister, you know who she is without looking at her. Brother, I can¡¯t even hide.

    But as I thought about it, I felt something was wrong. The protagonist of the story seemed to have something to do with me, but others didn't know. Wouldn't it seem too guilty for him to be so deliberate?

    Looking at the pig-like looks on the faces of the few people around me, I have to blend in.

    Mo Yan immediately turned around, winking and echoing the others, "Welcome, warm welcome."

    "Then I won't be polite."

    Ai Jiao was really not polite at all. She sat next to the miserable young man as if no one else was around. Through the corner of her eye, she could clearly see the other man's tremble when she sat down.

    Small, and when the old lady can't pack you, the good show begins.

    Thinking of this, her appetite couldn't help but get better, which made the pig brothers around her marvel again.

    When he noticed someone kicked his calf twice, Mo Yan raised his head slightly and saw the disdainful and envious eyes of several buddies around him. What else could he say besides a wry smile.

    After finishing the food in a few mouthfuls, he was glad to finally be out of the tiger's mouth and was about to get up and leave.

    "Don't move, hum." An inaudible female voice sounded at the right time.

    Mo Yan, who pretended not to hear, stood up like a man, with a look of determination on his face. Coincidentally, the charming face next to him also raised his head, and the corners of his mouth curved in a strange arc, which made him feel inexplicably.  , his expression changed from decisive to tragic, until numb, and finally sat down again.

    Several workers around them finished eating one after another. Looking at the two men's actions, they smiled thoughtfully and mysteriously, and ran away without loyalty.

    There were not many people in the cafeteria at this time. Mo Yan looked at the little red mouth chewing food in small bites. He felt uncomfortable all over, but he didn't dare to leave first. His buttocks were swaying, and his behavior was very disturbing.  laugh.

    After a long time, the beauty next to her finally put down the tableware in her hands and wiped away the food residue with a paper towel. Her movements were elegant and noble.

    "Okay, let's go."

    Are you letting yourself go?

    Mo Yan couldn't believe it. He had gained a lot of knowledge in the past two days. The woman with an extremely beautiful face in front of him was basically a witch in a gorgeous coat. She had caused countless accidents at her hands. In the end,  An exaggerated one was that the entire teaching building was almost burned down.

    With the protagonists in hundreds of tragic stories as a warning, he never expected to escape so smoothly.

    "You're thinking too much. Okay, now that I'm done eating, it's time for me to leave. Let's see you next time." Ai Jiao turned around and left in a very gorgeous manner, waving her sleeves without taking away a single cloud.

    What is this?  Intermission or to be continued?

    ¡°In short, this is definitely not a gratifying answer for Mo Yan.

    He had to admit that provoking such a woman was indeed a headache.

    He doesn¡¯t think about it so much anymore, there are still many things waiting for him.

    The owner of the Aoqi Grain Stone Shop has officially let out the news and is willing to invest 100,000 Fagrams to purchase an excellent Grain Stone Advertisement.

    Through the relationship with Sister Ling and others, Mo Yan not only mastered first-hand information, but also obtained a lot of information about his competitors. He only said that he was curious and did not reveal his ambition to participate in the competition.

    The production of grain stone advertisements has never been a simple matter. From creativity to planning, to production and post-processing, it all needs to be completed through team cooperation. Basically, it is done by major studios and advertising companies in the city.  It's a monopoly.

    So far, seven groups have participated, and we do not rule out the possibility of breaking through single digits going forward.

    The pressure was great, which aroused Mo Yan's fighting spirit even more. He would never give up the huge bonus easily.

    Time is very tight, and the acceptance day will be in twenty days. He doesn¡¯t have a good idea yet, so he can only walk around and look for inspiration.

    Emma College covers a large area. Mo Yan has lived there for more than three years, but he can't guarantee that he has been to every place.

    Xiaoyuetan, with beautiful scenery and the same color of water and sky, is a holy place for many couples to vacation.

    Mo Yan walked to the edge of the pool and looked at his feet. His slovenly face was reflected in the water, and he couldn't help but fall into deep thought.

    ? ?A pair of young lovers were cuddling together. Some pointed to the pool and talked softly, some were looking at the stone shadow intently, and some were doing some intimate movements as if no one was watching.

    The stone shadow comes from a black box not far away. Although ordinary tattoo equipment can also play the stone shadow, the effect is far inferior to this professional projection facility. In order to pursue romance and please the girl, the man  It obviously took a lot of thought.

    This film tells the tragic story of two young men and women who were childhood sweethearts who broke through all the obstacles from their families but failed to get together in the end. The male protagonist died halfway and the female protagonist ended up living alone.

    Although this kind of soap opera seems a bit inexplicable to Mo Yan, it is deeply loved by young men and women. It is the tears of girls.

    ¡°The heroine¡¯s hair accessory is so beautiful, I really want to have one.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll buy it later.¡±

    "And the dress she was standing on the cliff."

    "Okay, buy it, definitely buy it."

    ¡°The style of that bracelet is so novel, I don¡¯t know where to buy it.¡±

    ""

    The girl's sentimentality disappeared as quickly as it came. The tears in the corners of her eyes were not dry yet, and her attention was quickly attracted by other things.

    Mo Yan looked at the man with a bitter look on his face with some sympathy. Women are indeed unreasonable creatures.

    etc.

    Just as he was about to leave, he seemed to have caught something. Women, yes, women. The largest customer base of the stone tattoo shop is these women from well-off families.

    "Women's money is the best to earn. Although Mo Yan couldn't say this famous saying, but after being in this industry for so long, he was vaguely aware of it.

    If you can make an advertisement that attracts women's attention, it will definitely have a good effect.

    You have the idea, but you still have to think about the details.

    The key is to capture the preferences of today¡¯s young men and women, which he doesn¡¯t know much about.

    There is someone who must be very good at this.

    That beautiful face appeared in Mo Yan's mind. It seemed that every time she met, her dress would give people a refreshing feeling. This should be called fashion trend.

    Will that woman help me?  He didn't have the slightest confidence in this¡ª¡ª

    of  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

    PS: Students, come out to vote. It¡¯s really embarrassing. Excluding the votes cast by Guazhou himself, there are only a dozen recommendation votes every day. It really dampens Guazhou¡¯s enthusiasm for writing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 19 Cooperation

    "I heard that Fire Phoenix found a new toy in the academy?" Mr. Wang, who came from a well-known family, leaned comfortably on the recliner and glanced at his friend casually.

    "It seems that he is a handyman in the college. I don't know how he offended the young lady."

    Wang Jie and Yang Hao are both leaders of the college's painting department. They have similar identities and backgrounds and have a close relationship.

    Although the two are good friends, their personalities are quite different. Wang Jie is arrogant, flamboyant, and a bit narrow-minded. Yang Hao is just the opposite. He is humble and low-key, and is well received in the academy.

    "Hey, I'm probably tired of being pestered by those people, so I found such a substitute shield who is not afraid of death. However, I don't think it is of much use. Anyone with a discerning eye will know it at a glance."

    With their status in the academy, it is not difficult to figure out the whole incident. Mo Yan's situation has already fallen into the eyes of interested people, Wang Jie said with a look of gloating.

    Yang Hao also disliked that woman with an unpredictable personality. Although she was very beautiful, she didn't suit his taste, Young Master Yang said, "Well, it's hard to say. There will always be some hot-headed guys, and that person will probably eat some."  suffering."

    Seemingly remembering something, Wang Jie was shocked and said, "I heard that Sophie may come to our college to perform in the near future. I don't know if she can do it or not?"

    There is a reason why he said this. Yang Hao¡¯s family has a close relationship with the top management of the college and is very well-informed.

    "There is such a thing, but the time has not been determined yet. We cannot rule out the possibility that the other party will change his decision midway." Yang Hao also knew that his friend next to him was a loyal fan of the beautiful singer. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still told what he knew.  All said.

    Wang Jie frowned when he heard this, and then he was relieved. It was not their turn to make the decision in this matter.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    The most talented war tattoo master in the history of the academy, he passed the regular tattoo master examination at the age of twelve. Now in the past three years, it is said that he has surpassed the strength of the second-level war tattoo master, but he did not take the exam due to his age.

    ¡°Compared to her, I am a scumbag.

    Looking at the collected intelligence, Mo Yan was so ashamed that he wanted to commit suicide. This was the gap.

    Thinking back to the fact that you actually took the initiative to invite the other party, is this considered a sheep entering a tiger's mouth?

    Standing at the entrance of a cold drink shop, looking at the men and women coming in and out, he felt a little discouraged.

    This cold drink shop is located next to the college. Most of its business is for Emma students. The figures who come in and out are all glamorous. In comparison, his 80% new outfit looks very shabby.

    If you want to ask others for help, you must have the attitude to ask for help. Mo Yan was prepared to have his wallet shrink significantly today.

    "Hey, you've been waiting for a long time."

    Wearing an eye-catching tight-fitting sportswear, carrying a fashionable shoulder bag, and a pair of brown sunglasses hanging on her delicate face, she has a more sunny atmosphere.

    Ai Jiao was obviously a regular customer here. Without being greeted, she led Mo Yan to a place near the window and sat down. She opened the menu and an excited expression appeared on her face.

    Mo Yan naturally knew what the other person was thinking, so he didn¡¯t resist. He directly showed the balance of his account to the other person, and then made a gesture that indicated that it was up to him.

    Although Ai Jiao was a little disappointed that her plot failed to succeed, she would not let go of this opportunity. She raised her head and glanced at the numbers on her account, then flipped through the menu frequently. It seemed that she would not give up until she finished the other person's pocket.  .

    Mo Yan was very calm inside. In fact, he hid some money at home, but in order to better satisfy the other party's hobbies, he had to look very heartbroken.

    Drinks and desserts were served quickly.

    "That" Mo Yan felt helpless looking at the beautiful woman who just lowered her head to eat. He thought of many ways and finally decided to tell the truth.

    Ai Jiao half lowered her head, sucking the test tube while listening to the other party's speech. The expression on her face was very strange. She knew that the other party was doing repair work in a stone tattoo shop, but it was just repair work.

    "You mean you want to make a stone-grained advertisement and want me to give you an idea?"

    As if he didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in his words, Mo Yan nodded calmly.

    Looking at the other person¡¯s calm face, Ai Jiao became angry. Doesn¡¯t he know how troublesome it is to make a stone-grained advertisement?

    It was precisely because he knew he was in trouble that Mo Yan needed to discuss it with others and chose the guy in front of him as his partner.

    "Can you make pattern stones?" Ai Jiao raised her first finger, simple and sharp.

    "I guess I can count on it, it's only limited to first-order patterned stones."

    "You didn't learn it at some pheasant training class, right?" The sarcasm on the beauty's face grew stronger.

    Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I haven't been there."

    "Have you ever made a stone-patterned advertisement before?" The third finger was raised. This was the ultimate killer. How could she not guess the other party's identity and not be exposed to it?

    Mo Yan shook his head again, but then nodded again, looked directly into the beauty's eyes, and said, "As long as you are willing to cooperate, I will definitely be able to make an excellent advertisement."

    "Give me a reason to help you?"

    Mo Yan seemed to have been prepared, "Split the money." This was the only reason he could think of.

    Both of them fell silent for an instant.

    It took a long time to see Ai Jiao holding her belly and laughing obscenely. Someone actually wanted to do business with her. Does she seem to be short of money?

    After laughing enough, she raised her head, with a playful look on her face, and said shockingly, "I want 70%."

    "Thirty percent." Mo Yan decisively refused. He would never accept that the other party had to share so much just for an idea.

    "Sixty percent." The beauty pressed forward step by step without relaxing at all.

    "Thirty percent."

    "Fifty percent." Ai Jiao was angry. A mini fire phoenix flew between her fingers and rushed to the other party in the blink of an eye.

    "make a deal."

    Mo Yan responded simply, his nose twitched a few times, and he faintly smelled the smell of burning hair.

    "Compared with the decent tattoo master in front of him, Long Er and the guy he met last time were just a scumbag. Not to mention the power of the tattoo stone, the control ability alone was far behind.

    "Then it's settled. Don't go back on your word. I'll make a plan for you in two days." Ai Jiao looked arrogant. She looked at the other person's back straightened and pressed against the edge of the chair, just to get away from that  Fire Phoenix was a little further away, and the smile in his eyes became even bigger.

    "This can be taken away."

    The mini fire phoenix was dangling in front of his eyes. Mo Yan was afraid that the other party would accidentally burn his hair, and he would have no way to deal with it.

    Ai Jiao tilted her head and thought for a while, and finally nodded, snapping her fingers, and the mini fire phoenix dissipated. Only the smell of charcoal remaining in the air reminded Mo Yan that what just happened was not an illusion.

    ¡°A pleasure to work with.¡±

    ??¡ª¡ª

    PS: Recommendation votes are like leeks, they grow one after another. It¡¯s almost past 12 o¡¯clock. Please take another look at your vote column. If you have recommendation votes, please vote.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 20 Advertising Production

    The length of the grain stone advertisement cannot be too long, but it must be attractive. The plot arrangement is indeed a big problem. Even if Ai Jiao has to deal with all these headaches, Mo Yan's job is by no means easy.

    Although the production hasn¡¯t started yet, he has already made various deductions in his mind. He doesn¡¯t have much money, but he doesn¡¯t have any extra money to do experiments.

    The principle of making image grain stones is not difficult to understand. The key is to exaggerate and specialize the depiction of characters and scenery to a certain extent, which will test the level of the painter.

    It has been three days since I got the script from Ai Jiao, but Mo Yan did not rush to start production. Instead, he asked the other party to repeatedly discuss the details, including background color, light and shade, shadow shading, etc. This made Ai Jiao  Jiao also deeply realized another side of him while suffering from a splitting headache.

    ???????? Rigid, wordy and serious.

    This was the first time she had met such a serious person. For a small background setting, she did not hesitate to drag her to change it again and again.

    Regardless of his true level, this is a respectable guy.

    The script was drawn up, and then it was time to prepare materials and start production. This was originally Mo Yan's job, but unexpectedly a group of uninvited guests came in. In Miss Ai's words: "If I don't follow closely, you will  What should I do if something gets messed up?¡±

    Although half of these words are excuses, the other half are mostly her true thoughts. After all, she has spent a lot of energy on this matter, so naturally she doesn¡¯t want to end up with an anticlimax.

    Mo Yan looked at the two beautiful women in front of him, one big and one small, and could only nod helplessly.

    Today, Miss Ai is dressed up in a particularly stunning way. The tight-fitting black leather jacket wraps up her attractive figure. The brown straight-leg pants are slightly lower than the waist. Her legs are slender, her arms are straight, and the snow line is straight when she walks.  People have unlimited imagination.

    Two meters behind Ai Jiao, there was a small oil bottle standing. Although the girl was shy, she still mustered up the courage to step forward two steps: "I also want to see how the senior made the stone advertisement."

    Needless to say, this news must have been leaked by the previous person.

    He should not say the word "senior" first, but it was a good feeling to stare at a beautiful girl with shy reverence in front of her, and Mo Yan naturally had no reason to refuse.

    In order to reduce costs as much as possible, the three of them came to the mid-to-low-end material trading market.

    It was the peak period of trading, the market had a large flow of people, and the scene was very complicated. Obviously, the two girls seldom came to such a place. Ai Jiao was on high alert from the moment she stepped into the market, and her patterned stone was grooved.  , just waiting for some unlucky guy without eyes to bump into her, while Tong Tong had a nervous look on her face, just like a tail, staying close to her eldest sister's head.

    Fortunately, Mo Yan had made a list before arriving. After wandering around the market, he quickly bought all the required materials.

    When they returned to the college and walked into Mo Yan's small dark room, the two girls were immediately overtaken by the smell inside. They opened the doors and windows for a long time before holding their noses and entering again.

    At this time, Mo Yan had already started preparations. He had no special requirements, except that he should not make too much noise while he was working.

    Crush the purchased loess stone into powder, then mix it with fresh toad blood, soak five-year-old mugwort in the liquid, mix it evenly, sediment and filter, and a fresh red ink is ready.  .

    "Senior's movements are so skillful." It's skillful rather than powerful. Tong Tong's exclamation comes from the heart. For a qualified tattoo artist, modulating graphite is only the most basic ability.

    In fact, among all the first-order graphites, the applicability of red ink is not the best. The reason why Mo Yan chose it is just that the materials required for it are the cheapest.

    ?According to personal experience, graphite will be a little sticky for a period of time after it has been prepared. If it is used for painting immediately, the fit between the grain stone and the graphite will be higher, and the effect and success rate will also be slightly improved.

    Under Tong Tong¡¯s surprised gaze, Mo Yan quickly pulled out a flat-edged pen. This kind of cheap engraving pen sold in major grocery stores has almost negligible improvement in the success rate of drawing patterns, and is generally only used for practice.

    Carving pens are generally divided into three grades, namely ordinary, exquisite and excellent, while flat-edged pens are also at the bottom of the ordinary category.

    ? Gently dipped in a little graphite, and without any hesitation, the flat-edged pen landed on the blank Yuan Stone.

    The pen moves like a dragon and a snake, like clouds and flowing water, without any pause in the middle, and the graphite with a little heat falls along the smooth tip of the pen onto the yuan stone. Under the control of Mo Yan's subtle mental power, he outlines a mysterious path.texture.

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes were focused and his expression was meticulous.

    Ai Jiao, who didn¡¯t know much about painting patterns, obviously didn¡¯t understand. After looking at it for a while, she yawned slightly and her eyes became wandering.

    But Tong Tong is different. Less than a year after she entered the Painting Department of Emma College, she has gained the aura of a genius. Both theoretical knowledge and practical ability have been recognized by many people.

    In terms of mental performance alone, Mo Yan couldn't compare with her, but she asked herself that she couldn't be as fluent as the senior before her, and her eyes gradually became hotter.

    Every detail of the structure on this patterned stone is already familiar to him after having deduced it many times, and his dexterous and experienced hands are like a precise instrument, without any error.

    In contrast, his mental scale slows down the overall drawing speed.

    As the pen tip extends a little bit, the pattern on the Yuan Stone becomes more and more complex. The scarlet lines that make up the pattern are as natural as the smooth blood vessels of the human body.

    Mo Yan's expression was still so focused and meticulous, but his breathing was still inevitably disordered.

    Although they are both first-order grained stones, the difficulty of drawing them is quite different. In order to increase the realism of the image as much as possible, he not only optimized the textures above, but also added some of his own understanding of Mohs' theory.  , making the drawing of the entire patterned stone more complicated.

    Although the pen tip was still so smooth, and although all the structures were clearly reflected in his mind, he gradually felt that he was unable to do it.

    The blood strips on the stone surface are gradually showing signs of solidification. If it is not completed before then, this patterned stone will be completely scrapped.

    Mo Yan¡¯s mental emptiness made Mo Yan very uncomfortable, but he had no choice.

    Clenching his teeth and widening his eyes, he tried his best to mobilize the last bit of mental strength, but the hand holding the pen was so calm and gentle.

    A light hook brought up a wonderful arc, and an invisible white light appeared on the stone surface. He raised his wrist slightly, and then tapped it heavily, with all his mental power, injected into the patterned stone.  among.

    The surface of the patterned stone suddenly became radiant, and the stone surface that was originally just glowing returned to calm.

    Successfully.

    Mo Yan suddenly fell paralyzed on the chair, soaked to the skin, breathing heavily, but his eyes flashed with joy.

    PS: The first update every day is to ask for votes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 21 The Oath

    (PS: It¡¯s so sad. It seems that the vote king this month is none other than Guazhou. There are four fixed votes every day, rain or shine. I really don¡¯t want to bear such a name. Please be more powerful and surpass. Is there any! Is there any?  ?)

    The entire advertisement is composed of five grained stones. The workload is almost as much as that of a small-cost stone shadow. Mo Yan has only completed one-fifth of it.

    His current state was not suitable for work, so he simply inserted the tattoo stone into the tattoo kit and showed it. Although there was no dubbing, he still watched it with gusto.

    With the experience of the first day, the second drawing was relatively easy. Although he was still very tired after finishing the drawing, it was not like the first day when he didn't even have the strength to move.

    Maintaining the pace of drawing one piece a day, after four days in a row, the entire advertisement was finally completed. Ai Jiao and Tong Tong were the first viewers of the advertisement, and even Mo Yan himself was kicked out.

    "The effect is so-so, but it's thanks to my good script writing." The arrogant girl's expression didn't seem to change much after watching the entire advertisement.

    "Senior is so awesome." The cute little loli forgot about her shyness and clamored for Mo Yan to teach her how to draw patterns.

    Judging from the reaction of the two women, it should be pretty good, and Mo Yan temporarily let go of his worries.

    The matter is not over yet. There are still seven days before the store manager¡¯s deadline. The voice stone still has to be customized by a professional company, and time is still tight.

    a week later.

    "What? Xiao Mo, you said you also produced an advertisement and want to join the store's competition?"

    Sister Ling was so surprised that she almost spit out her tongue. This news shocked her so much that she didn't even notice that there were other people standing next to her.

    "Well, are there any difficulties?" Mo Yan looked a little confused.

    Sister Ling was stunned for a moment when she heard the sound, and then she immediately came to her senses, "That's not true, but this time the evaluation is decided by the boss himself, I'm afraid." The implication was that she might not be able to help, and it was not ruled out that she would not be able to help.  I'm optimistic about the possibilities of this ad.

    Hearing what she said, Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he could participate in the selection, he believed that his work would not be worse than others.

    The cost of this advertisement after deducting labor was 2,000 francs, of which 600 was spent on custom-made phonogram stones. This was not a small number for him, accounting for almost half of his remaining assets. If so,  The loss was enough to make him feel distressed for a long time.

    "This is your friend?"

    Only then did Sister Ling realize that there was another person standing behind him. Due to the light, her perspective was a little blurry and she could only see a rough outline of the person. When she looked carefully, her eyelashes twitched. This person was from the store.  A regular customer cannot be ignored, "Come in, beautiful lady, if you don't mind, our boss will be more than happy to invite you to be one of the judges tonight."

    Customers are God. Sister Ling is much more polite to big benefactors like Ai Jiao than Mo Yan, so Mo Yan also took advantage of it and came to a small exhibition hall.

    The exhibition hall is not very big, only more than 200 square meters. After deducting those who signed up to participate in the future and the new arrivals, including Mo Yan, there are a total of six representatives participating in the grand prize competition tonight.

    The judging panel was composed of the store manager, a friend of the store manager, and three regular customers. Ai Jiao's arrival disrupted the store manager's plan. Seeing Ai Jiao's impressive monthly consumption record, the store manager was very happy to  One more seat has been added to the jury.

    The rules of the competition are very simple. Representatives from six companies will play their own advertisements one after another, and then the judges will give scores. The winner with the highest score will be the winner of tonight's competition.

    The people who hold the judges' seats this time are all rich or noble, and no one will take the prize of 100,000 francs seriously. This not only ensures the objectivity and fairness of the competition, but also is affected by their personal aesthetics.  I don't look at the problem from a professional perspective.

    Logically speaking, Mo Yan should have taken advantage of Ai Jiao, but he couldn't tell whether the witch would deliberately give a low score just to see herself make a fool of herself. Money meant nothing to them.  Floating clouds.

    The game started soon.

    "The first one to appear is Blue Sky Studio. The main feature of this advertisement they produced is flying."

    "The second person to appear is Seagull Special Effects Production Company. The characteristics of their works are"

    "The last one to appear is "The Oath" produced by Mujiao Group."

    With Sister Ling¡¯s explanation, Mo Yan took the stage and inserted the pattern stone into a professional projector.

    A warm background music sounded, and the plot was very simple. The beginning was about a young man and woman falling in love and swearing to heavenLife will never give up, and then the music suddenly accelerated its rhythm, and the hearts of the audience were also tugged.

    The accident happened. The male protagonist suffered a car accident and lost his memory. The heroine was forcibly taken away by her family, and the story entered a low point.

    Although the hero has lost his memory, he is constantly looking for something. Although the heroine is locked in the house, she never gives in.

    Until one day three years later, the hero inadvertently unearthed an ancient stone by the river, which recorded a female music called "The Oath". The hero's memory revived, and on the other side of the river,  He seemed to see that beautiful figure running towards him.

    Finally, this sentence was left on the big screen, "The stone pattern lasts forever, and one piece will be passed down forever."

    When the lights of the exhibition hall came on, the whole place was silent until someone took the lead in applauding, and then there was a burst of warm applause.

    Whether it is the picture or the story, this advertisement is impeccable and extremely in line with the tastes of young men and women.

    Realistic style images, reasonable light and dark rendering, coupled with a compact, smooth and suspenseful story, make this advertisement extremely contagious.

    ¡°Several other women from other parties immediately betrayed themselves after watching this advertisement. Their pretty faces turned red and their slaps were extremely loud, causing headaches to the male colleagues around them.

    Although some people didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, after looking around at the expressions of the people around them, they all quickly lost.

    There is no doubt that in the following scoring process, "The Oath" swept away several of his entries and won the first place without any suspense.

    When the award was presented, the store manager himself seemed very happy. Not only did he get an excellent advertisement, but more importantly, he met a graphic artist with great potential. He would never have thought that he would come to his store in despair a few years ago.  The boy who was looking for a job now actually has such a good drawing ability.

    For him who runs a stone pattern shop, any potential pattern artist is the one they want to make friends with, and this time is a very good opportunity to get closer to each other.

    He was in a good mood, and when he handed the bonus to Mo Yan, he recalled the last scene in the commercial, and his face was filled with curiosity: "Is the heroine alive in the end?"

    This ending was worked out by Mo Yan and Ai Jiao through discussion. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he is alive or dead. Different people will draw different conclusions after reading it, so he smiled and did not answer.

    The store manager and others immediately showed thoughtful expressions.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 22 Effect

    (PS: Brothers, remember to collect it first. This book is growing rapidly. If you think of it one day, it will be more convenient to have it on the bookshelf, saving you the trouble of searching everywhere. For the sake of Guazhou being so careful and considerate.  , if you don¡¯t cast a few votes, you will be blushing!)

    An advertisement actually sold for 100,000 francs. Mo Yan had never seen such a huge sum of money before. He had been giggling since he came out of the store.

    With this money, he can try to make slightly more complicated stone patterns. He also has to seize the time to fully understand Mo's theoretical knowledge. If he still has more, he also wants to buy himself a better carving pen.  , Qing Ling is good, but I don¡¯t know if the money is enough.

    "Ahem, I said you seem to have forgotten something?"

    A voice full of danger quickly woke Mo Yan out of his reverie, and he cursed: What's the point of a rich lady like you exploiting a poor man like him?

    At this time, he gorgeously ignored the share that the other party deserved.

    "Do you need me to help you recall it?"

    The sweet voice entered his ears, and immediately a small stream of hot breath spread from his neck to his back. Mo Yan had no time to sigh at the other party's superb operation, so he had to raise his hands in surrender, "No, no, we don't have anything to do with each other, how can I forget your share?"  Got it." After saying that, he turned the money over with a look of reluctance.

    One hundred thousand francs, even if the two of them split it equally, each person would still have 50,000. This income was almost as much as his total income in the past two years. It was not a small gain, but he watched helplessly as the number on the account immediately shrunk by half.  , this feeling is really not good.

    "Hey, thanks, you can call me if you need anything in the future." Ai Jiao said happily. She was not doing it for the money, but she was happy to see Mo Yan's painful expression, and her mood became happy.  .

    After returning to the academy, Mo Yan began to summarize the gains and losses of tonight.

    An advertisement is made of 50,000 Ficks, but he will not become forgotten because of this. He knows that he can get the head up tonight mainly depends on two factors.

    One is the advertisement itself. The script planning is above the standard. In addition, Mo Yan devoted himself to creating it, combined with what he learned in these two months, and used it flexibly to make the characters in the advertisement more vivid and the scenery more real. This is an internal condition.

    "As for the external conditions, most of the contestants tonight are small and medium-sized production groups, and large advertising companies still look down on orders of just 100,000 francs. This is Mo Yan's luck.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    In the following two months, with relatively abundant financial support, he gained a deeper and deeper understanding of Mohs pattern, and gradually mastered the characteristics and principles of those basic patterns through continuous experiments.

    Basically, there will no longer be a situation where people are blown up into the sky when making a piece of air flow stone for fans. Most of the ones he drew in the past two months were ordinary first-order grain stones, although his knowledge of Mohs grain patterns was also incorporated into them.  I understand, but the overall performance of the grain stone has not changed much. If you really want to find out the difference, you have to use some high-precision analytical instruments.

    This just shows that he has a deeper understanding of the energy structure and rules of the grain stone, and balances the beneficial attributes of the new theory through neutralization, increase and decrease, so that it remains roughly equal to the original one.

    In addition to practicing, he also has another purpose of doing this, which is to protect himself. The more he knows about Moh's tattoo, the more he understands its excellence. He does not want to attract the covetousness of those big forces.

    His childhood experience made him instinctively wary of the outside world.

    Mo Yan pushed open the door of the stone shop and walked in.

    The business in the store is good. Sister Ling and Chengzi are busy greeting customers and have no time to pay attention to this place for the time being. The professional repairman of the corner side cabinet is half lying there, in a state of half sleep and half awake.

    Since the advertisement was aired, the business of the Grain Stone Store has improved significantly. Every day, many tourists passing by saw the advertisement on the roof and stopped one after another. On several occasions, there were so many people watching that the store was overwhelmed.  The door inside was blocked, which really surprised and delighted the employees in the store.

    What I was surprised to see was that the huge crowds were likely to crowd out the door. Needless to say, I was happy. Even if only one tenth of the people stayed to make a purchase after watching the advertisement, that was still a very gratifying result.

    I heard that the store manager is in a good mood recently and has gained weight.

    It is for this reason that everyone in the store became polite to Mo Yan, except for the professional repairman.

    The guy was jealous of Mo Yan's treatment and asked his connections to find out about Mo Yan. It didn't take long for him to get a lot of evidence. Just when he found the store manager excitedly and planned to reveal the true face of this liar, the store manager's attitude??It was like a bucket of cold water poured on him.

    What?  Not an Emma student, just a temporary worker?

    At first, when the boss heard this, he felt indignant that he had been fooled, but then he thought again, if he was just a temporary worker, he would be so good, so he not only glanced at Mo Yan, but also scolded the professional repairman.  After all, the boss is still a businessman.

    "Hey, I'm so exhausted these days. One person has to work for two people. No, I have to ask the boss to raise my salary later." Sister Ling walked over with her hands on her waist. Her first sentence was to complain, and then she said:  He was chattering endlessly, obviously he was really tired these days.

    Although people are complaining, the look on their faces cannot deceive others. Even if they are troubles, they are happy troubles.

    "It's better to be busy. If you exercise more, you can also keep fit and lose weight. Wow, haven't you noticed that Sister Ling, your figure has improved a lot recently?" Mo Yan said with an exaggerated look.

    "Haha, Xiao Mo is getting better and better at talking. He was taught by someone. By the way, the beauty who came with you last time, now you guys?"

    Sister Ling took a serious look at the other party. The clothes were still the same style, but the person was much more energetic. She seemed to be a little more handsome, with a slight smile on her face.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 11999999999969

    As the saying goes, appearance comes from the heart. Mo Yan's appearance has not changed, but his temperament has changed slightly. He may not have noticed it himself. In the past few months, he has been immersed in the study of Moh's theory, and his level of painting is not the same as before.  His language, spirit and mentality have also undergone some changes.

    This change is subtle and subtle, and it is impossible for outsiders to detect it except for some familiar people.

    When it comes to Ai Jiao, Mo Yan is also confused. They have only met a handful of times in the past two months. However, Tong Tong comes to him every now and then to ask him some questions about painting patterns. However, if the other party can stop tossing him,  This is a good thing, so I just hit him casually and dealt with it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 23 Student Union

    (PS: The book reviews are a little too deserted. Brothers and sisters can put forward any thoughts and opinions. There are many highlights this week. Well, the number one commentator this month is not Guazhou again, so people are really  I¡¯d be embarrassed.)

    After chatting, it¡¯s time to get down to business. Mo Yan is here to sell patterned stones.

    I come here every three days at a cost of thirty yuan each time. Such a considerable and stable output shocked everyone in the store during the first few transactions. Sister Ling and others were surprised and couldn't help but wonder.  Does he spend all day doing this?

    In the end, the store manager even talked to Mo Yan. The main message was that you are still young and should not waste your time on these low-level patterned stones.

    The store manager¡¯s idea is the same as the mainstream thinking in the current society. The first-level stone pattern is only used to lay the foundation. The fundamental purpose of learning it is to master the higher-level stone pattern painting method.

    Among all the registered first-level painters, there are not a few who have mastered the second-level stone painting technology in advance. Otherwise, it is the custom.

    With this kind of leap-forward learning, no gap can be seen when the level is still low, but as you get to more advanced levels, basic congenital defects will become the biggest obstacle to progress.

    Mo Yan finally rejected the store manager's offer. The main reason was that he felt that there was still a lot of room for development in these basic texture structures. Especially after incorporating the theory of Mohs' texture, it was more like giving him a pair of wings.  , allowing him to see many places that were previously beyond his reach.

    The further he looks, the more he understands, and the more he understands his own shortcomings. He is not in a hurry.

    Instructing Sister Ling not to greet him, Mo Yan slowly walked to the counter where the painting tools were displayed. In front of him were rows of carving brush blades with a faint blue luster.

    Naturally, you can¡¯t find cheap pens like flat-edged pens here. The worst one costs at least several thousand French grams.

    Although he made a fortune from advertising last time, he has also spent a lot of money in the past two months. Although selling grain stones can subsidize some, the overall expenditure is still greater than the income, and the balance in his account is only a little over 10,000.

    His eyes stayed on the Qing Ling pen blade, and Mo Yan hesitated to buy it. Qing Ling was a top-grade carving pen among all ordinary carving pens of this level. It could slightly increase the success rate of drawing patterns, and its appearance was also quite outstanding, although it was not as good as some famous carving pens.  The pen is very, very good.

    For him, the price of 8,000 far grams is affordable but extremely painful. The meat is stuck in his neck and is very uncomfortable. If he buys it, the remaining money will not be enough to support him to continue experimenting and learning. If there is another  For other uses of money, he would be blind.

    If you don¡¯t buy it, you will feel itchy and unhappy.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel a deeper resentment towards that person.

    Feeling uncomfortable just looking at it, Mo Yan walked out of the store. Compared to the time two months ago, there were far fewer people outside watching the advertisements, but there were dozens of them, and several of them, women, had watched them more than once.  , with tears pouring down his face, like a tabby cat.

    To be honest, seeing this scene, he is quite accomplished.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    "I heard that there was a fight between the news team and the gossip party. I wonder who won?" In the student union office, Wang Jie leaned back in his chair with a bored look on his face and put his feet directly on the table until he thought about it later.  After a while, he cheered up a little.

    The surrounding student union cadres seemed to be used to this, and no one wanted to come up to make him feel uncomfortable.

    Of course, with Mr. Wang's character, he only has a name in the student union and basically doesn't care about anything. But if he is in a bad mood one day, he will take out a brick-thick college management book and catch him.  There are too many things like giving you two bricks for a small mistake.

    The reason why Wang Jie appears here today is closely related to the person in front of him.

    "Not interested." Yang Hao said without looking up from the pile of documents on the table. Unlike Wang Jie, he was a serious vice-chairman of the student union. When the principal was about to graduate, the entire student union matter  Basically it was all on his head.

    It just so happens that he is a character who refuses to admit defeat in everything and pursues perfection in everything, so he has to spend a lot of his spare time on this.

    Although he was not in the mood to pay attention to these gossips, he still threw a document to his friend.

    Wang Jie opened the "Investigation Report on College Fights" and was happy after reading only two pages. "Good guys, they almost trampled the school director's beloved flower garden. These guys are miserable. They should be punished."  .¡±

    Then he saw that the column for accident investigation reasons was empty, and immediately cast a dissatisfied look.

    "Secret." Yang Hao seemed to understand what the other party was thinking, and immediately added, "This is what is said above."determined.  "

    The above naturally refers to the top management of the school, but Wang Jie did not accept this trick. He knew the weakness of the person in front of him very well, and immediately smiled sinisterly, "I heard that someone let my precious sister go last time.  It would be very sad if she knew someone was actually sleeping at home."

    Yang Hao, who was reviewing a certain document, couldn't help but tremble when he heard this. His eyebrows parted in a figure eight, and it took him a long time to spit out two words from his mouth: "You are cruel."

    Wang Jie's sister Wang Xue has also played with Yang Hao since childhood. The three of them have a very good relationship. I don't know since when, Wang Xue secretly developed a liking for Yang Hao. The adults of the two families are also happy to see this.  Its success.

    But Yang Hao has always regarded Wang Xue as his sister, so he hides whenever he can. But he is worried about hurting Wang Xue, so he plans to wait until she is older before explaining the situation.

    Because of this, Yang Hao was often blackmailed by his bad friends.

    Yang Hao pushed his eyes, his face returned to calm and said: "It's basically confirmed. Sophie will come to our college next month for a week-long singing activity."

    The hospital will also make an announcement about this matter in two days. He just said it in advance, so there should be no problem. Yang Hao kept comforting himself.

    "Then what was the reason for the fight?" Wang Jie was still a little confused.

    "They are much better informed than you. What they are fighting for is the dominance of the singing event. The leaders of these two organizations seem to be fans of Sophie. They both want to get in close contact with their idols. Who better to organize than the organizers?  A more suitable location?¡±

    Don¡¯t underestimate these two organizations. In fact, Emma Academy is not accessible to ordinary people. Many of the students are from famous families and have a lot of energy. These organizations that are gathered voluntarily by students are often much more reliable than the academy.

    Now that he has said it, Yang Hao is no longer secretive, "Do you know what the masters of the academy's war pattern department have been busy with in the past two months? They have cleaned up the wilderness around Emma City and ten miles south of the city for this purpose.  Make sure that the great singer¡¯s visit will not be harassed.¡±

    The scope of the cleaning includes bandits, bandits, birds, and beasts. As one of the leaders of the college's painting department, Ai Jiao will naturally not miss this event.  Of course, this time the team will definitely be led by instructors from the academy. In addition to completing the set tasks, enhancing the students' practical capabilities is also an essential topic.

    "I have decided." After hearing this, Wang Jie suddenly stood up, clenched his hands into fists, and looked directly at Yang Hao, "Our student union should be the biggest organizer."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 24 Impact

    "If you can't run away, just surrender and capture him."

    A group of blazing flames fell from the sky and struck the ground fiercely. Countless sparks spread to all directions along with the astonishing air waves.

    The smoke filled the air, and a man of medium build was running quickly. He looked extremely embarrassed, as if he had just been fished out of a wave of fire. His clothes were burned into holes, and there were still black holes on them.  The smoke exuded waves of stench, and there was not a single piece of good flesh visible on his face. His eyebrows and beard were all burned off, and not even a few hairs were left.

    "You bitch, I will make you look good one day." He only dared to say this in his heart. The female tyrannosaurus must still be nearby and has not gone far. If she provokes her, then he will not be able to do it this time.  It¡¯s really frustrating.

    Speaking of which, he can be considered a character. The famous Silver Wolf in the Langya training camp is him. Although he did not participate in the tattoo master assessment due to his identity, his real strength is not higher than that of a regular first-level war tattoo master.  Cha, he is also a master of truth in the pornographic world, so he has developed a perverse and overbearing character.

    Recently, the top management of the training camp has issued instructions to restrain themselves. Silver Wolf initially stayed honest for two months, but today he finally couldn't hold it in any longer and fell in love with a beautiful and effervescent girl. He was about to get violent.  Only then did he realize that he had kicked an iron plate.

    Unfortunately, this iron plate was not that hard. Within two rounds, he was beaten so hard that he was unable to fight back and had to run away desperately.

    What made Yinlang vomit blood even more was that this delicate little girl actually possessed an air flow stone, chasing him to the sky and into the ground. If he hadn't relied on his familiarity with the surrounding terrain to follow the opponent in circles, he would have died right now.  It's in that bitch's hands.

    Damn, this is an air flow stone. It requires at least a second-level war pattern master or above to use it. There are only a few such people in the city. How come you are so unlucky? Silver Wolf cried silently as he ran,  Not to mention the grievance in my heart.

    A dark red figure is suspended in the air, looking down at the surroundings, looking for traces of the enemy. This heroic female war goddess is clearly Ai Jiao. She has been waiting here for several days, not wanting to let the prey slip away again.  .

    Ai Jiao is not as relaxed as it seems on the surface when operating the air flow stone. As a characteristic of a master, second-level air flow stone can be learned and used by second-level tattoo masters, but this does not mean that all second-level tattoo masters can start to use it.  All can use it skillfully.

    War pattern masters also need to cultivate mental power. Unlike the sensitive and delicate mental power characteristics of painters, war pattern masters pay more attention to the practice of reactions and other aspects.

    The principle of air rhyolite is very simple, which is to generate a number of airflows with varying strengths and directions. The operator must control the direction of the airflow in a subtle way to fly as desired.

    Ai Jiao has only mastered the most basic essentials of flying, and there is no problem flying in the open sky. But if she is asked to perform some difficult flying maneuvers in the complex terrain of mountains and forests or in residential areas with tall buildings, it would be really difficult.  Too overestimating her.

    It is precisely for this reason that Silver Wolf was able to escape Ai Jiao's pursuit time and time again.

    However, Silver Wolf, who was hiding in the shadows, was not happy at all. The woman was crazy. From the blow just now, it seemed that the other party's patience was exhausted and she no longer cared about damaging the surrounding houses. It was obvious that  Determined to catch himself.

    Once the crazy woman lets go of her hands and feet, the advantage she relies on will become an obstacle, and she will no longer be able to hide.

    ??Yin Lang, who was racking his brains to think of a countermeasure, saw a figure coming in from the entrance of the alley, and his eyes suddenly lit up. If there was a hostage in hand, then the crazy woman would always use a slingshot when taking action, right?

    With a "sudden" sound, a light cyan light shuttle passed by the man who broke in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll kill you if you move again.¡±

    As if to prove that his words were true, another light shuttle left a small hole at the unlucky man's feet.

    Silver Wolf moved over quickly, but did not relax his vigilance. This was evident from the fact that the light ball on his right index finger never dimmed.

    "If you don't want to die, just obey my orders."

    As soon as Yin Lang finished speaking, Ai Jiao, who heard the movement here, also rushed over.

    "I'm warning you not to come over. If you come over again, I'll kill this kid first." Although Yinlang wanted to appear calm, the trembling in his words fully exposed his seriousness.  In his heart, he was really frightened by this crazy woman.

    Ai Jiao snorted with disdain, her eyes fell on the kidnapped miserable man, and her pupils began to shrink involuntarily.

    Hear that humming sound??Yinlang's body trembled uncontrollably. Under the threat of death, face is not as important as life. "Today I admit defeat. Please ignore the villain's fault. When I see you in the future, Miss, I will  Can we take a detour?"

    If he had said it on the street and said such a soft word, as long as there was no blood feud, he would usually not continue to embarrass himself. Otherwise, it would be easy to cause public outrage. He was only talking about himself, but did not notice the subtle changes in the other party's expression.  , a perfect opportunity was missed in vain.

    Ai Jiao¡¯s eyes widened, and suddenly there was a huge flame in front of her, and her shape gradually turned into a firebird that was more than three meters long, hovering and flying around her.

    Seeing the sudden violent movement of the other party, Silver Wolf was startled at first, until he found that the other party had no follow-up movements, he felt a little relieved, but still looked at the scary firebird with vigilance.

    Seeing that the situation was gradually stabilizing, he was about to plead for mercy when he heard the other party yell: "On top of me."

    Before he had time to figure out what this sentence meant, he noticed a strong energy wave coming from behind. Without caring about the hostage at hand, he hurriedly turned around and saw a mini phoenix flying towards him quickly.

    With no choice but to fight, Silver Wolf clicked his index finger, and three green lights flew towards the phoenix.

    Snapped!

    The crisp and violent sound stung the ears of the man who suddenly broke in, and his head was dizzy. This was because he listened to the woman and squatted on the ground with his head wrapped in time, otherwise the impact would be more serious.

    "Pfft, okay, get up." Ai Jiao slowly descended from the sky, looking at the stupid goose squatting on the ground, she couldn't help but feel good.

    Is this the end?

    Mo Yan turned around in confusion. The man who looked fierce just now had turned into a piece of charcoal and could not be seen in human form.

    This time he was in a terrible situation. Who would have thought that he could encounter such a thing even if he took a shortcut? He had no other words to say except a wry smile.

    For the first time, he experienced the battle between two tattoo masters at close range. The impact on Mo Yan was huge. He stood up, looked at the corpse at his feet, and then looked at the moving face. His hands could not help but clenched into fists.  A hot feeling brewed in my heart.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 25: Making Combat Pattern Stones (1)

    On the way back to the academy, Mo Yan's mood never calmed down.

    This is already the second time. Both times he suffered a big loss at the hands of the war pattern master. Especially this time, he didn't even have the ability to resist in front of that man.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on like this, he must have a certain ability to protect himself.

    Ai Jiao followed with a trace of anxiety on her face. She understood the other person's mood at this time very well. She peeled off the outermost layer of disguise and found that the other person was actually a very proud person. This had already happened when she collaborated on the last advertisement.  Then she realized that no matter what harsh requirements she put forward in the script, the other party would always grit her teeth and do her best, never saying a word "no".

    Looking at the desolate figure in front of her, Ai Jiao didn't know how to step forward to comfort him.

    Mo Yan touched his pocket and took out a dark, damaged piece of grained stone, which was exactly the one used by Silver Wolf before. The surface of the grained stone was smoked black, and there were countless small cracks all over the stone surface.  Probably fixed.

    Seeing this, Ai Jiao finally found a topic, "This is a first-order blue light fish pattern stone. Among the same level of pattern stones, its performance is quite outstanding."

    ? ? Blue Light Fish and Swordfish are from the same series of pattern stones. The former is more powerful and more expensive. It is considered a very good grade among first-order pattern stones.

    The three-point green light of the mini phoenix encountered in that battle came to mind. The ice and snow melted instantly, and then the silver wolf was turned into charcoal by the flames. The depression in Mo Yan's heart became a little heavier.

    Until they returned to the academy, the two of them said nothing.

    Pushing open the door to the room, Mo Yan temporarily put down other things in his hands and carefully studied the scrapped blue light fish pattern stone in his hand.

    Although the overall structure of this patterned stone has been damaged, his purpose is not to repair it. He just wants to observe the production ideas of this patterned stone, so as to make a patterned stone of his own.

    Yes, he wants to make a patterned stone that suits his fighting style.

    This incident brought Mo Yan too much excitement. It made him deeply realize that he was not in a carefree paradise. His previous abilities such as street fighting were no longer useful and he wanted to strengthen his self-defense.  The only way to do this is to start with the grain stone.

    Designing a new pattern stone is not something that can be accomplished in a short time, but if you just optimize and improve a certain pattern stone, this will undoubtedly greatly reduce the difficulty.

    After a few days of thinking, Mo Yan finally targeted the shuttle-type grain stones, because almost all shuttle-type grain stones have the advantages of low consumption and easy operation. For a beginner like him, those powerful grain stones  Stone is not suitable for me.

    "What suits you is the best." This is a sentence Mo Yan read in some book. He thinks it makes sense.

    First of all, the operation must not be too complicated. It is best to have simple and specific functions. Although it will sometimes be a disadvantage, the advantage is that he can get started quickly. For a rookie like him, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    Secondly, you have to fight far. This is also the mainstream strategy of modern war tattoo masters. Mo Yan is not the kind of person who rushes forward with bricks when his head is hot. Even if he had to fight a half-hearted tattoo master that night, then  It was also after careful preparation and calculation. In fact, he preferred to hide in the distance and secretly shoot black guns.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if he can hit others, but others can¡¯t hit him.

    The effective range of a general shuttle-type stone is about one hundred meters, and no matter how far it is, it will not exceed three hundred meters. The farther the distance, the more difficult it is to grasp the accuracy of shooting.

    , only those elite tattoo masters who have undergone rigorous training can carry out attacks at a distance of 500 meters or even 1,000 meters, so they have received a special title "battlefield killers".

    It is not difficult to increase the attack radius of the pattern stone by using Moh's pattern, but how to achieve it accurately is a problem that has troubled Mo Yan for a long time.

    Until one day, Ai Jiao and Tong Tong came to visit and invited Mo Yan to go out to the city to relax.

    I don¡¯t know what Ai Jiao told the little girl. Anyway, from the moment she entered the house, the girl¡¯s face always had an expression of ¡°Senior is so pitiful¡±. In order to comfort Mo Yan¡¯s injured heart, the little girl gave up all her beloved toys.  Brought it.

    Looking at the large and small teddy bears hanging on Tong Tong, Mo Yan had a cold look on his face. After an annoyed look at someone who was snickering next to him, he agreed to their invitation.

    The destination wasn¡¯t too far away, it was a hillside outside the city. The little girl seemed to have mentioned its specific name, but Mo Yan didn¡¯t have the time to remember it.

    Climbing to the top of the mountain, a little sweat appeared on the heads of the two women. Looking at the scenery at the bottom of the mountain, althoughShe was a little shy, but she was in a good mood. At least the little girl still remembered who she was accompanying to relax today. She jumped in front of Mo Yan like a treasure: "Senior, here, you can see clearly with this."

    Although the little girl now knows that the person in front of her is not a senior, she still likes to call him that. Perhaps because of familiarity, the little girl does not blush as easily as before.

    This is a four-magnification binoculars. Even though he was in a bad mood, Mo Yan still couldn't bear to refuse the little girl's kindness and looked down the mountain with the binoculars in hand.

    The effect is really good, even the hair on a squirrel at the foot of the mountain can be seen clearly, which is hundreds of meters away.

    How many hundred meters?

    Mo Yan was startled for a moment. He seemed to have caught something in his mind, so he stopped where he was and thought deeply.

    Ren Tongtong screamed for a long time, but Mo Yan didn't respond. Now Ai Jiao couldn't see clearly, so she snatched the telescope away and said angrily: "Isn't it just to see the scenery hundreds of meters away clearly? What's the point of being dazed."

    "Seeing a few hundred meters away" Mo Yan had no reaction when the telescope was taken away, but when he heard Ai Jiao's angry words, his mind suddenly started to work quickly, and soon he suddenly laughed like a maniac, "I understand, I know what to do  How to do it."

    It turns out that as long as you can bring distant images to your eyes, the biggest obstacle to beyond visual range combat will be solved. As long as a pattern similar to the function of a telescope is added to the stone, everything will be solved.

    After figuring out this problem that had been bothering him for more than half a month, Mo Yan, who was extremely excited, just wanted to find someone to share the joy in his heart, so he immediately made a very irrational move and hugged the two girls.

    Mo Yan woke up the moment he let go of Ai Jiao's body, and the surrounding air began to heat up. He could only pretend to be stupid, pretending that he didn't notice anything, and hugged the little girl in a very rational manner to prove himself.  His behavior was very normal, so he temporarily stopped someone's angry outburst.

    "Did this kid just do it unintentionally?" A woman who was about to transform into a tyrannosaurus hesitated for a moment, and then heard the shy voice of the little girl, "Senior, you are so bad."

    The momentum instantly surged to the top. Ai Jiao, who transformed into the goddess of justice, shouted at this moment: "Suffer death, you slutty thief."

    PS: Alas, there are still so few recommendation votes. Brothers who have votes, please vote for Guazhou.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 26: Making Combat Pattern Stone (2)

    Winter vacation is approaching. At this time in previous years, many students have already left under various pretexts. The hospital has always turned a blind eye and never pursued any investigation. However, the news has changed recently, and any student who asks for leave will be treated the same.  Not allowed.

    What is even more strange is that the student union, which has always played the role of a good gentleman, suddenly increased its disciplinary inspections. Once any violation of discipline is discovered, it will be dealt with immediately, strictly and quickly, and will never be tolerated.

    In this severe environment, some students with good backgrounds in their families contacted each other and prepared to join forces to resist. However, before the alliance was established, they were suddenly attacked by an action team headed by Wang Jie and Yang Hao.  The people insidiously recruited a master of war tattoos from a family and taught those die-hards a very vivid lesson.

    It is said that the ward of the school hospital was full that day, and there were constant wailing and moaning inside, which was extremely desolate.

    Faced with the strength of the Wang family and the Yang family, the stubborn resisters were suppressed, and the onlookers restrained themselves with sadness. The school spirit was suddenly lifted. A senior person in the college once lamented that the atmosphere of the college has not been so good since its establishment.  .

    However, these changes have nothing to do with Mo Yan. At most, he feels that there are more hypocritical smiles on the faces of the people around him. He is just a temporary worker in the college. After completing his duties every day, he stays at home and perfects himself.  His design.

    With reference to some characteristics of blue light fish and swordfish, Mo Yan's improvement plan is coming to an end. He named the pattern stone he designed "Sniper". Although it is still classified as a first-order pattern stone, it has  There are advantages that many second-order grain stones cannot achieve.

    With high accuracy and high range, Mo Yan¡¯s tactics, if combined with high mobility, can at least double the battlefield deterrence.

    It¡¯s a pity that he has just started researching the second-level air rhyolite. Even if he makes it, he cannot use it now.

    It¡¯s better not to be too greedy. As long as you can master this ¡°sniper¡± skillfully, you can easily deal with ordinary war pattern masters. The premise is that you don¡¯t encounter masters.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The plan has been designed, all that¡¯s left is production. For this, he spent all the revenue from the last advertisement.

    This is a life-saving product made for myself, nothing can be spared.

    First of all, the first step is to prepare graphite, which is also a very important step in Mo Yan¡¯s design. In order to perfectly fit the function of the pattern stone, he will use two kinds of graphite on this pattern stone.

    The use of two kinds of graphite is a completely new topic for him, and it is also his first attempt.

    In the production of grain stone, if there are more types of graphite involved in a grain stone, its production difficulty will also increase geometrically. The mutual influence between graphites, different graphites have different cooling times, and different graphites have different cooling times.  The changes that occur after compatibility, etc., are all major problems that painters will face.

    The use of just two kinds of graphite made him calculate for a long time. He heard that some high-end grain stones often use ten kinds of graphite. It is really shocking to think about it.

    Mo Yan sighed loudly while processing the materials in his hands.

    The characteristics of loess stone are relatively mild, and it is the most commonly used among low-level materials. It can be blended with a variety of materials, but it will not change the characteristics of other materials.

    Although loess stone is a commonly used low-level material, a piece as big as Mo Yan¡¯s hand is not cheap. After crushing it into powder, put it into a test tube and ignore it for the time being.

    The next thing he wants to make is rum graphite. The main material is rum stone, and it is matched with a certain proportion of rosin.

    "Ula, uhla, la la la"

    After a moment of silence in the college, an earth-shattering howl of ghosts and wolves suddenly erupted. Many people began to spontaneously run around to tell each other, and then an even bigger wave started.

    "The great singer Sophie is coming, in three days."

    "Ulala, I love beautiful women and I love freedom."

    ¡°A warm welcome Sophie¡±

    In order to cooperate with the student union¡¯s rectification actions, the college¡¯s senior management deliberately hid the news for a long time. When the school spirit improved, this good news became the best tool to appease the students¡¯ emotions.

    Indeed, after hearing the news, the dissatisfaction and anger in many people's hearts disappeared immediately, and they also agreed a little more with the student union's rectification actions. Except for a very few victims, it can be said that everyone is happy this time.

    This is exactly the effect that the hospital needs. Making a plan and then giving sugar dates has always been the only way to control subordinates. If the news of Sophie's arrival is revealed first, then the rectification movement may not be able to achieve such good results.  As a result, it might cause trouble during the concert, but it¡¯s better now, once and for all.?, based on the previous lessons, I believe that even if someone wants to cause trouble, they have to think carefully.

    It¡¯s not that no one noticed the college¡¯s intentions, but they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the two thugs brought out by the college, so they had no choice but to cooperate.

    After processing the last piece of material, Mo Yan muttered Sophie's name, as if he had heard it somewhere, but the next moment he put these messy thoughts aside, and the next step was to fuse the two kinds of graphite.

    He first poured dark green rum powder into a glass bottle, then put in rosin, and then placed the glass bottle on the rack of the heating furnace. This is a special heating furnace for painters. The built-in heating stone emits  The heat is localized in an area where it is distributed evenly.

    The rosin began to melt, and the light yellow liquid exuded a slightly pungent smell. Then the eagle white graphite powder was poured in. In an instant, the turbid liquid in the bottle changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Six seconds later, there was only one liquid left in the heating bottle.  A golden transparent liquid.

    Mo Yan had already prepared the carving pen in his hand. He put it into the bottle while it was hot and sucked up enough graphite.

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t waste any time. He had already prepared a blank Yuan Stone in front of him. With a flick of his wrist, the tip of his pen began to fall.

    The moment the pen tip touched the stone surface, the golden transparent graphite turned into dark gold, and the round and smooth dark gold lines snaked under the pen tip. Mo Yan's spiritual power was tightly attached between the stone surface and the graphite, which was originally slightly emitted.  The white light was dyed yellow by dark golden lines.

    His expression is focused and his movements are meticulous. The dark golden pattern gradually becomes fuller. At first glance, it looks like it was made in heaven.

    The painting process was much smoother than Mo Yan expected. It only took him about an hour to complete the painting of the entire patterned stone, just like what he had sketched in his mind.

    At the moment when this "sniping" stone was successful, the dark golden light emitted from the surface of the stone flickered twice, one bright and one dark, before the light dissipated.

    If you look carefully, you can find that under the dark gold pattern, you can faintly see a dark green and a light gray line forming smaller lines.

    This is his battle pattern stone.

    PS: The first update is asking for recommendations.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 27: Making Combat Pattern Stones (3)

    Mo Yan's heart was filled with excitement. This was the first battle pattern stone he had made. Although it was only the lowest level, it had a different meaning to him.

    From now on, he is no longer a man with no ability to protect himself. If Long Er fights with others again, he can sweep them all by himself.  Of course, this is only after he has become familiar with all "sniper" operations.

    "Sniper" was made by Mo Yan himself, and all the data was in his mind, but when it came to operating skills, it was a bit difficult for him.

    After rubbing the tattoo stone for almost ten minutes, he put on his tattoo equipment and walked out the door. Among the people he knew, Ai Jiao was the only war tattoo master. If he wanted to test the properties of the tattoo stone, he didn't ask her.  who.

    Mo Yan took two steps and then stopped. Thinking about it carefully, Ai Jiao took the initiative to come to him in the past, but he really didn't know where she lived.

    Fortunately, Ai Jiao seemed to be quite famous. After asking two people about it, he came to their residence not long after.

    By a small lake with beautiful scenery, a villa covering an area of ??several hundred meters stands quietly.

    Good guy, you can actually own such a villa in the college. This is not something you can do with money. Mo Yan was a little curious about Ai Jiao's identity for the first time.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± There was a hint of sneer in Ai Jiao¡¯s voice, obviously she was still brooding about what happened last time.

    He did get a little carried away with what happened last time, but God can testify that he really didn¡¯t mean it. After briefly explaining his purpose, he calmly took a small step back and waited for the other party¡¯s reply.

    After listening, Ai Jiao glanced at Mo Yan in surprise, and said calmly: "Follow me." There were few people coming to the area where she lived, so she built a simple training ground nearby.  It's just that this training ground is never open to the public.

    After walking eastward along the lake for five minutes, passing through a small forest, the terrain suddenly opened up.

    There are tree stumps several meters high, targets of different sizes, and many training equipment that Mo Yan can't name.

    Looking at Mo Yan's surprised look, Ai Jiao felt secretly happy in her heart. She would not tell him that this place was the result of her setting fire to it.

    Taking the tattoo stone from Mo Yan's hand and inserting it into the tattoo kit he carried with him, Ai Jiao's expression finally changed, "You named it Sniper? It's such a bad name, but its appearance is a pity."

    The dark golden pattern makes the "sniper" look a bit more simple and solemn, which is relatively rare among first-order pattern stones.

    Ai Jiao didn't see any preparations. From activating the button to launching the light shuttle, it was just a blink of an eye. A light blue beam of light followed the movement of her fingers, like an arrow from a bow, pointing towards a person in the distance.  The round target flew away.

    boom¡ª¡ª

    There was a finger-sized hole left in the round target, which was seven or eight centimeters deep. Mo Yan ran to the hole and leaned over to take a look. His index finger couldn't even reach it when he put it in. A look of horror suddenly flashed across his face.  If it hits someone, what's the point?

    "The power is pretty good, about a hundred degrees." Ai Jiao frowned and finished speaking, as if she didn't want to see the other person's proud look, so she added, "No matter how good it is, it is still a first-order grain stone."

    The targets here are all specially made by her, and their ability to withstand strikes is not weak. The "sniper" can leave such deep marks on it, which is almost close to the limit that the first-order pattern stone can achieve.

    This was a blow she sent without using her mental power to optimize the energy structure of the pattern stone. Thinking of this, Ai Jiao couldn't help but cursed a monster in her heart. She knew clearly that the other party had been in contact with the pattern stone for less than three years.

    No matter what kind of battle pattern stone it is, in the activated state, the structure of the pattern stone will cause it to release a certain form of energy body. The power of this energy body is relatively fixed, but some outstanding battle pattern masters can  Optimize and transform the energy body to make it more perfect and exert more powerful power.

    Different tattoo masters have different understandings of energy structure and make different transformations, which forms different schools of war tattoo masters.

    Hearing Ai Jiao's comment, Mo Yan quickly calculated in his mind. The power of first-order pattern stones ranged from dozens to hundreds, but those exceeding a hundred were extremely rare. This "sniper" made by himself seemed  Not bad, the power is close to the limit of the first-order pattern stone, but its greatest advantage has not yet been revealed, that is, range and accuracy.

    After watching the other party¡¯s demonstration and combining it with his own understanding, Mo Yan decided to practice it himself.

    He raised his right hand, and a faint blue light came from the tattooIt slowly flowed out and gathered at the tip of his index finger.

    As the energy gathered, the blue light seemed to be real, like a sharp arrow. He imitated Ai Jiao's movements, gently moving toward a target point, and the blue arrow seemed to close.  When given the command, he shot out quickly.

    Wuwuwu¡ª¡ª, the energy arrow made of energy flying in the air makes a strange whistling sound, low with a bit of vibrato.

    Looking at the long tail of light trailing in mid-air, Mo Yan's irises reflected a hint of intoxication, and the next moment he regained consciousness.

    "Huh?" A trace of astonishment flashed across Ai Jiao's pretty face, apparently thinking that Mo Yan could hit the target accurately. Looking closer, the surprise on her face became even more obvious. The target was two feet away from this.  A hundred meters away, even she would never dare to say that she was completely sure of her hit.

    This guy is really evil!

    "I'm confused." As if to prove what he said, Mo Yan missed the next two rounds of attacks.

    Ai Jiao's face looks much better now. Although she has now admitted that the other person is a genius in painting, she will still feel very uncomfortable if he is surpassed by the other person in the field where she is good at.

    "You still need to practice more."

    Ai Jiao was very clear and understood the reasons for Mo Yan's transformation. After giving a few instructions on how to control the spindle stones, she waved her hand casually, and a mini phoenix flew across the sky, counting the numbers.  A target ten meters away burned to ashes and hummed softly.

    This move is naturally to tell the other party that you are still far behind.

    Seeing this scene, Mo Yan had an expression of wonder on his face, but actually he was cursing in his heart. How can you, a master, compete with a novice like you?

    In the center of the city where land is expensive, it is not easy to find such a suitable training ground. He was afraid that the other party would find out, so he quickly withdrew his face to the side and started practicing honestly.

    Ai Jiao looked around for a few times and found nothing strange, so she let Mo Yan practice on his own. She then returned directly to the villa and went about her own business.

    PA: Alas, the recommended locations this week are not very good. I haven¡¯t touched much of the collection all afternoon. Please give me a few tickets to comfort my injured heart.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 28 Money-mad Mo Yan

    (PS: If you don¡¯t have good recommendations, you have to rely on your own efforts. Since Guazhou is still coding at 4 o¡¯clock in the morning, I would like to submit a few recommendations. If I can get on the new book list on the homepage tomorrow morning, I will report it to everyone in the fifth update.  Look at the official.)

    At noon that day, Mo Yan, who had just finished work, was chewing on black bread and thinking about "sniping".

    "Uh." Seeing the shadow reflected under his feet, he raised his head suddenly, but he was a little confused about the situation.

    What is going on here, what are all these beauties doing around me?

    Mo Yan counted on his fingers what he had done recently, and immediately felt something was wrong. He hadn't done anything deceptive or deceiving for a long time. Could it be that something happened in the past?  With a trademark honest smile on his face, he said hello to the beauties around him. In fact, he was observing whether there were any former victims among this group of people. When he was still hanging around in the market, he was the easiest to win.  These are these little girls who are young and full of compassion.

    "Puff¡ª¡ª" Seeing the master in the little girl's mouth dodging and even looking at the beauty secretly, the many beauties watching suddenly became happy.

    A girl with a slim waist managed to squeeze in front. Before she had time to adjust her clothes, when she saw the real owner, she immediately took two steps forward, bowed her waist and apologized: "I'm really sorry, senior."

    Only then did Mo Yan realize that the slender-waisted girl in front of him was Tong Tong. He couldn't help but let out a strange sound. This little girl was so bold today. She was actually wearing a navel-baring dress. When she glanced out of the corner of her eye, she felt two points in her heart.  Of course, the girls around here all dressed up similarly, and they looked very eye-catching.

    Tong Tong was obviously a little uncomfortable with the gaze of the person in front of her, so she secretly pulled down the skirt of her clothes. Today they were rehearsing an event, and she had no choice but to change her clothes. But at this moment, she couldn't wait to get into it.  In the cave, he shouted angrily: "Senior¡ª¡ª"

    ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡± This was the mischief-making promise of a bunch of girls around her, which made the little girl feel ashamed and angry.

    At this time, one of the sisters also stepped forward and gave a brief explanation of the purpose of his sister's visit.

    It turns out that these girls were rehearsing a show, but an important prop of the show, the shuttle, broke down during the show. It is said that this shuttle is a limited edition and has been discontinued.

    It's easy to say that the outer parts are broken. The owner of the car still has a few spare ones at home, but the air ripple stone inside is also faulty. Several seniors from the painting department couldn't fix it. It just happened that at this time, the little girl Tong Tong said that she knew him.  A secret painting master, proficient in repair, and then there was a scene where a group of girls surrounded Mo Yan.

    When he heard that he was not here to pay back money, Mo Yan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. When he heard that he was here to help, he raised his neck even more, completely ignoring the pointing fingers of those girls.

    "How about it, great master, give me some face and go take a look?"

    As the eldest sister of this group of girls, Li Yinglian speaks much more politely than the people next to her. According to those girls, you are lucky to be able to ask for your help. It will definitely make people sick.

    Mo Yan pretended to think for a moment, then nodded reluctantly.

    Well, this was also verbally cut by those girls.

    Tong Tong stood aside and pursed his lips, not knowing who to help.

    A group of pretty girls were walking around the college around an ordinary-looking man, which really broke many people's glasses.

    Soon I saw a girl about the same age as Tong Tong running over hurriedly, with a piece of patterned stone in her hand. She was Qiu Ruier, the owner of the shuttle, "Let's see if we can repair it?"  The car is her favorite toy, and even if she has money, she can't buy it now, but it makes her anxious.

    Mo Yan took the grain stone over, looked at it carefully for a long time, nodded and said, "The person who made this air flow stone is a master. Although I only took a rough look at it, it is very sensitive and is very suitable for various kinds of things."  Maneuver.¡±

    The girls around him suddenly started chattering among themselves.

    Qiu Ruier said excitedly: "Yes, the Silver Star shuttle car is best at running around corners. Can you fix it?" Originally she didn't have much confidence in this strange man, but now she heard that he could  Accurately describing the characteristics of the patterned stone gave rise to some hope.

    Mo Yan pondered for a moment and said conservatively: "I have to take it back and study it."

    "No problem." Qiu Ruier agreed immediately. As long as the other party is still in the academy, she is not afraid of the other party's tricks.

    Hearing that the deal was settled, the girls gathered around again and began to comment on Mo Yan.

    Mo Yan turned around and took two steps, then turned back with a troubled expression, "Well,?Can't you pay a small part first as an honorarium?  "

    This sentence is like a drop of water thrown into the oil pan, causing big oil bubbles to splash.

    "No, he actually still collected money?"

    ¡°A hallucination, it must be an hallucination, I¡¯m just too tired today.¡±

    "No, he really wants to collect money."

    Li Yinglian waved her hand to signal the little girls beside her to quiet down, and then looked at the ordinary-looking man with a half-smile. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Qiu Ruier walking up and opening her backpack.  ¡°Is five thousand far grams enough? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll add more!¡±

    What a rich man, Mo Yan sighed in his heart, and said cheerfully: "That's enough, that's enough, you are so ignorant." The action of taking the identity stone in his hand was very natural.  .

    Tong Tong pursed her lips and looked at Mo Yan in astonishment. The other girls all had disdain on their faces - this guy is too greedy for money.

    As a rich man, Qiu Ruier didn't care much. She originally wanted to say that she didn't have to pay back the money no matter whether it was repaired or not, but after thinking about the annoying appearance of the other party, she finally took it back.

    "Don't worry, I'll take care of this patterned stone. I'll deliver it tomorrow." Mo Yan misunderstood the other party's expression and said he was sure. No matter how polite he is to such a big customer,  It should be.

    If he hadn't even had the money to buy materials now, he wouldn't have wanted to talk about payment before repairing the pattern stone, but he really had no choice but to listen to the many sarcastic voices around him. It was a hundred times more embarrassing than this when he was a child.  Mo Yan, who had experienced so many things, was so shocked by these words that he ignored them all.

    Smiling at Tong Tong, Mo Yan hummed a tune and left happily.

    "This guy is so thick-skinned, my eyes are sore from staring at him, but he doesn't blush at all?"

    "You didn't see his action of collecting money, that was obscene."

    ¡°I¡¯m so disgusted¡±

    Tong Tong flattened her mouth and said naa-naa: "The senior is very nice." As she said this, she may have felt unreliable. Her voice gradually became lower and she was suddenly drowned in a group of people talking about the criticism.

    "Okay." Li Yinglian frowned and drank softly, and the surrounding voices suddenly disappeared.

    "Let's wait until he comes tomorrow."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 29 The Concert Troupe Arrives

    (PS: Second update, Guazhou will definitely do what he says. As long as this book can appear on the homepage of the new book, we will update it every day this week. Today, when it was closest, it was only one seat away, and now it has dropped again.  I have become one, and I am in urgent need of the strong support of many book friends. After all, this book has a thousand collections. Even one vote per person is enough to send this book. Guazhou is already ready to see red with a bayonet.  what about you?)

    Actually, repairing this piece of grain stone may not take as long as a day. Mo Yan brought this limited edition piece of air flow grain back, mostly because he wanted to take the opportunity to study it.

    In terms of handling weak airflow, this patterned stone does have many unique features.

    Back in the house, Mo Yan checked it carefully and found that it was not deconstruction damage, and he felt a little relieved. Brother Mo was a very principled person. Since he had accepted other people's money, he would definitely treat it.  Things were done beautifully.

    The only trouble is that the graphite used on Silver Star is not cheap. It is not available on the market yet, so you have to make it yourself. This is why he had to pay his salary in advance.

    A man came to the material trading center, his mouth was almost scratched, and he managed to spend 3,000 French grams to buy all the materials. This was all thanks to him. If it were someone else who didn't know how to do it,  It is absolutely impossible to get it without tens of thousands of far grams.

    However, with his frequent visits recently, many street stall owners don't like him very much. Seeing Mo Yan's arrival, although they still try their best to keep a smile on their faces, when it comes to business, their faces quickly change.

    Preparing this special kind of graphite required mithril ore, and a piece the size of a grain of rice cost him nearly two thousand francs. However, this time he did not call others profiteers. This kind of mithril ore is already very rare.  Excellent conductivity, used in many high-grade grain stones, the price has remained high.

    The rest of the work was relatively simple. Although the work of preparing graphite was not easy, it was not a problem for him. After making a few strokes on the silver star with a carving pen dipped in graphite, the matter was done. But it was just one of them.  There is a hidden defect in one of the lines, just reinforce it.

    The next day, Mo Yan took the repaired Silver Star to the last place. It looked like a rest room. He was in a hurry last time, but he didn't observe it carefully.

    It seemed that he came a little early, and he was the only one in the entire lounge. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry, and calmly found a place to sit down, and began to close his eyes and rest.

    "Senior, the money-crazy guy from yesterday is here again!"

    A round-faced girl ran over in a hurry, and then disappeared again in a blink of an eye. She was probably calling someone.

    It didn¡¯t take long for a large group of attractive girls to arrive one after another, including the eldest sister Li Yinglian, the car owner Qiu Ruier, and the shy little girl Tong Tong.

    ¡°Well, he only recognized these three people in such a large group of girls.

    "How's it going? Is it repaired? Are there still difficulties?" The first one to speak out was the anxious Qiu Ruier. She didn't sleep well for two nights because of this, especially since Sophie was coming soon.  If it can't be repaired well, it won't be able to catch up with the show.

    Mo Yan nodded, took out the grain stone calmly, and said, "It's just that the mithril used to make graphite is a little difficult to get, but there are no other big problems."

    A group of girls did not push forward and gathered together to discuss.

    ¡°You really pretended to be like that, and even I almost got deceived.¡±

    "Mithril, I heard it's very expensive. Is that guy trying to cheat money again?"

    "Looking at what he said, I really thought he had fixed it."

    Tong Tong flattened his mouth, glanced dissatisfied at the seniors around him, and murmured: "Seniors can't do that."

    "Has it been repaired?" Qiu Ruier said again in disbelief, then grabbed the tattoo stone with one hand and put it into the tattoo kit on her cartoon board.

    Drop ¡ª Drop ¡ª Answer.

    The green light turned on. Qiu Ruier was so happy that she finally didn't forget to turn off the button. Otherwise, if she continued driving for a while, she might hit the roof.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really bright!¡±

    ""

    A group of beauties started to stare at each other and never mentioned what happened just now.

    Only Tong Tong grinned and waved his pink fist, "I knew that the senior was the best."

    The beauties beside him looked very unconvinced and wanted to argue, but Li Yinglian kicked them in the eye and they immediately became honest.

    "Okay, sisters, let's go rehearse first, don't hang around here."

    The eldest sister spoke up, and although the other girls were reluctant, they still walked to the front desk obediently.

      "Those girls are spoiled by men. I don't mean anything else. Please don't take offense." Li Yinglian apologized to Mo Yan on behalf of the other sisters. Firstly, she did feel a little guilty. Secondly, she also wanted to make friends with this mysterious Hui Wen.  Master, maybe it will be useful in the future.

    Before Mo Yan could speak, Qiu Ruier on the side became more direct and transferred 50,000 far grams directly to Mo Yan's account, adding at the end, "This is your reward."

    A top-quality shuttle car can easily cost hundreds of millions of francs, so charging more than 50,000 francs shouldn't be too much.

    Since it was said to be a reward, Mo Yan accepted it without any psychological burden. The money really solved his urgent need.

    After saying goodbye to Tong Tong and the girls, Mo Yan went to Ai Jiao's private training ground, intending to take some time to practice the "sniper" operation.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity when no outsiders were present, Mo Yan tried an over-the-horizon attack. A target five hundred meters away was about the size of a black dot. It was not easy to hit it accurately.  matter.

    Fortunately, he took this into consideration when designing it, and added an auxiliary shooting function similar to a telescope to this pattern stone. This function needs to be turned on separately, and people who don¡¯t know the details can easily reveal it.

    After pressing the activation button, the black spot in the distance seemed to be enlarged many times in Mo Yan's mind. It was as big as a watermelon. When the blue light flashed across the sky, although it still missed the target, it was not far behind.  He believes that as long as he continues to practice, he will one day meet the actual combat requirements.

    In the next few days, there was another shooting practice in Mo Yan's schedule. Most of the time, he practiced alone. Occasionally, he could see Ai Jiao. I heard that the latter had joined Da Sing.  Sophie's temporary bodyguard team.

    As early as the day after he repaired the Silver Star and handed it over to Qiu Ruier, Sophie appeared in Emma City with a large-scale performance troupe. It is said that the whole city was empty all at once, just to see the big performance.  Home of its own unique style.

    Although Sophie entered the city, she did not go to the college to hold a concert immediately. Instead, she stayed in a nearby hotel to rest.

    The preparations for Emma College were already in place. The student union, the news team and the Gossip Party fought for the title of the organizer. Later, with the help of the college, the three parties reached a compromise and decided to jointly host the concert.  .

    With the coordination of the largest organizations in the three colleges, the top management of the college also tried their best to cooperate. Affected by this fanatical atmosphere, the teachers and students of the entire college burst out with enthusiasm and energy beyond imagination.

    But none of this has much to do with Mo Yan. Apart from taking time out to contact shooting every day, his life is almost the same as before.

    But he would never have imagined that even if he didn't cause trouble, trouble would still fall on him.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 30 A mysterious invitation

    (PS: The third update. Although it is getting further and further away from being on the list, Guazhou has not given up. It is only two places away. It only needs to explode two. There is an update today. Guazhou tries its best to do its part.  The rest is all up to you book friends.)

    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Mo Yanmo?"

    A cool man wearing a black trench coat appeared outside the door of the dilapidated house. He looked at the surrounding environment for a long time. Now that he saw a real person again, he doubted the boss's judgment for the first time.

    He was very busy last night, and Sophie's arrival freed up all the temporary workers in the college. After Mo Yan woke up on time in the morning, he consciously went back to catch up on another night's sleep. When he heard someone knocking on the door, he  , he had just gotten up, he hadn¡¯t washed his face, and his hair was a mess.

    "It's me, what's the matter?" He rubbed his hair a few times, and when the cool man was stunned, his hairstyle actually had some shape.

    Seeing that the cool man didn¡¯t react, Mo Yan couldn¡¯t help but picked up the towel and walked towards the water pipe outside the house.

    "Is this person really the painter who the boss said has extraordinary talent?" It took a long time for the cool man to wake up. He took the opportunity to observe the environment in the house. There were clutter everywhere and there was enough dust in the corners.  It was a few centimeters thick, and the air was filled with a strange smell that he couldn't name. He considered whether it was necessary to forward this information to the boss for the boss to make a new judgment.

    "However, given the boss's unusual personality, he might be highly praised.

    The cool man who was determined to complete his own task stopped in front of Mo Yan and offered a temptation that ordinary people could not refuse: "My boss, Miss Sophie, sincerely invites you to join her program recording.  Go in it.¡±

    What kind of rice?

    Mo Yan was brushing his teeth and his mind was functioning again, Sophie?  Isn't he just a little star who is coming to Emma Academy?  But how did she find herself?

    ¡°Pfft.¡± He spit out a mouthful of foam and said inarticulately, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to recognize your boss, do I?¡±

    Cool Man already had a plan to deal with this, and said calmly: "The boss was shopping in the city, no, when he was getting familiar with the environment, he saw the advertisement for Aoqi Pattern Stone Shop and thought the production effect was very good, and then that  An enthusiastic store owner introduced you, so I¡¯m standing in front of you today.¡±

    This person¡¯s quality is pretty good, at least he doesn¡¯t show his disdain on his face.

    "Pfft." Mo Yan was thinking while brushing his teeth, but he still didn't like the other person's temperament of thinking he was superior to others. He immediately shook his head and simply refused: "I won't go."

    "What, say it again, I didn't hear you clearly?" Cool Man once again wondered if there was something wrong with his hearing. Someone would actually refuse Miss Sophie's invitation, which completely subverted his cognition.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Mo Yan rinsed his mouth, wiped it on his face with a towel, and said seriously: "No, do you understand now?"

    The cool guy¡¯s thinking was messed up at this moment, and he wanted to get angry, but the other party didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was the other party¡¯s right to agree or not, but his long-term inertia made him ignore this issue.

    The cool man's mind recalled the words of the manager of the Aoqi Pattern Stone Shop, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, "One thousand, as long as you report to the crew every day and receive a salary of one thousand francs every day, it doesn't matter.  It won¡¯t take you too long.¡±

    There is such a good thing, just go and register and you can receive a salary of one thousand francs?

    Mo Yan then thought about it and realized that the other party seemed to be a famous person and would not deceive an ordinary person like him. Immediately, the expression on his face changed and he said with a smile: "It would have been better to say no earlier. Wait for me to go in and change clothes. Let's do it now."  Walk?"

    "The cool man has suffered enough blows today. He really can't understand the man in front of him. Could it be that the close contact with Miss Sophie is not worth a mere thousand francs?"  Doesn't he know that many people are even willing to spend hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars in exchange for such an opportunity?  I believe that if today's incident were spread, most of the boss's fans would tear this ignorant boy into pieces.

    In order to avoid being hit, Cool Man suppressed the desire to speak while leading Mo Yan to the hotel where his boss lived. Although he was dissatisfied with the bastard's clothes and appearance, he still restrained himself.

    It¡¯s better to let the boss deal with this kid.

    As we walked further, there were more and more people nearby. Many fans knew that their idol lived in this hotel, so they surrounded the hotel with water. Even the members of the concert group needed to be escorted when they went out.

    Under the maintenance of security guards, although the crowds tended to increase, there was no major disturbance.

    ????????????????????With the hotel as the center, there is no one waiting within fifty meters. Professional bodyguards are standing everywhere here, protecting the surroundings of the hotel like an iron wall.

    Mo Yan was astonished along the way. It was only at this moment that he had a clearer understanding of Sophie's identity. She was far from the little singer in his mind.

    "This is Sister Zhang from the crew. All regular and temporary employees of the concert troupe must follow her instructions."

    The cool man led Mo Yan into an office converted from a luxurious room. He nodded to a beautiful woman in her thirties, whispered a few words in her ear, and then coughed.  , said: "I'm going to see if the lady is up. If the lady wants to see you, we will make other arrangements. If you are fine, ask Sister Zhang to accompany you around and familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment."

    Mo Yan had a look of embarrassment on his face, and when he was about to ask the other party where he should collect the money, the cool man had already turned around and left.

    "I can't tell that the young lady thinks very highly of you. She actually sent Xiaoyu to invite you here. You don't know why you don't want to come. You are so arrogant." Sister Zhang's mouth curved in a beautiful arc, and she showed off her gestures.  The style of a mature woman.

    Mo Yan didn't hear the insinuation in the other party's words, and was slightly startled: "Xiaoyu? Female?" You can't blame him for his slow reaction. The cool man was wearing a weird windbreaker, covering his figure tightly, and his voice sounded very strange.  Although there are some signs of indifference on his face, with his character, he would not stare at a stranger fiercely.

    "Haha, don't tell me you didn't see it?" Sister Zhang had a coquettish look on her face, and lazily moved her arms, squeezing her arms as if they were about to burst. Mo Yan couldn't help but feel a jump in his heart.  .

    For a young boy like him, mature and beautiful women are undoubtedly the most lethal.

    Hearing this, Mo Yan could only giggle.

    Fortunately, Sister Zhang did not continue the conversation on this topic. She stood up, walked charmingly, and led Mo Yan around the hotel.

    During the conversation with this beautiful woman, Mo Yan learned about the focus of his next work, which was to record Sophie¡¯s highlights during the concert and make a set of exquisite records afterwards.

    "Okay, that's it for today. I'll check in on time every day from now on. If anything happens, we'll make other arrangements. Let's go. It seems that the lady won't see you today." Sister Zhang put away her previous relaxed attitude and asked Mo Yan  Send it to the door of the hotel and say it very seriously.

    Although he was a little regretful not to see Sophie, he was just curious and had no other ideas.

    As soon as Mo Yan walked out of the hotel, he heard a familiar voice coming from behind him.

    "Mo Yan, why are you here?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 31 The inexplicable invitation (2)

    (PS: The fourth update, life is endless, the battle is endless, Guazhou continues to code words, and you must keep up with favorites and clicks for recommendations.)

    Mo Yan turned around in astonishment and couldn't help but blink his eyes.

    I saw Qiu Ruier waving two long fluorescent sticks in her hands, with idol labels and pictures on her pink and white smiling face. Her clothes were the same as those of others around her, a uniform sea blue, with only "Sophie II" written on them.  Character.

    Is this still the well-educated young lady I met before?

    "Tell me quickly, how did you get in? Do you know the people inside, or do you work there?" After Qiu Ruier confirmed that she had seen the right person, she ran up in a few steps and grabbed Mo Yan's clothes.  He looked so vicious that if you don't tell the truth, you won't be able to leave.

    Although Qiu Ruier tried her best to look fierce, in fact, she looked nothing like it. At most, she was just like a neighbor sister grabbing her brother's hand and asking for sweets. If she knew what Mo Yan was thinking at this moment, I'm afraid she would really arrest her.  Crazy.

    However, the little girl has good association skills and quickly grasped the essence of the matter.

    Mo Yan thought for a while, and it seemed that there was no need to keep it secret, so he admitted frankly: "Well, I just do some chores on the set." He didn't lie. In his opinion, this job is really no different from chores.  There is no fixed position or fixed time. This is not a chore.

    Qiu Ruier didn't care about this. After confirming that the other party was really doing something inside, she immediately screamed, as if she was afraid that the other party would run away. She screamed: "I'll pay one hundred thousand, no, I'll pay fifty."  Wan Fake, let me exchange my job in the hotel with you."

    She became excited at the thought of being able to have close contact with her idol soon. Her mind went blank at the moment. The only thing that was certain was that the guy would definitely not refuse her suggestion due to his money-grubbing character.

    In fact, this was indeed the case. After hearing Qiu Ruier's quotation, Mo Yan lamented in his heart that a little girl really doesn't regard money as money. He immediately smiled and started to speak. Just when he was about to agree, someone nearby heard  Fans who noticed the movement immediately gathered around.

    "I offer one million, little brother, don't be afraid. This is my business card. As long as you give me this opportunity, I will never let you suffer. Huang's Stone Film Company, you can choose any job in it."  ." A middle-aged man with a big belly waved his round arms and rushed to the front. After speaking, he glanced at the little girl with disdain. He has more money than his brother, so it's better to call the elders in your family.

    ? One million francs, such a large amount of money is enough for a family of three to live comfortably for a lifetime, but not everyone can take it out casually.

    When Qiu Ruier heard this, she became anxious. She knew that fat man. He was the general manager of the Huangshi Film Company. In terms of financial resources, he was definitely not as good as the Qiu family, but when it came to individuals, she couldn't even compare to him. She immediately felt  Like a kitten whose tail was stepped on, if Mo Yan hadn't moved quickly enough, this girl would have definitely rushed up and scratched her twice.

    "Brother Mo, Senior Mo, for the sake of getting acquainted with each other, give it to me." Seeing that she couldn't compete with any fat man, Qiu Ruier rolled her eyes and began to play the emotional card.  *Meaning of seduction.

    It's a pity that the little girl's movements and expression were too stiff. Fatty Huang looked disdainful and said: "What's so interesting about the film of a little girl who wants a body but not a figure, who wants to be charming but not charming? As long as you agree to my request,  You can choose any of the top girls from Zuixian Tower in the city."

    ?? Zuixian Tower is the largest entertainment center in Emma City. It is said that the girls inside are all as beautiful as gods, and ordinary people cannot enter.

    Fatty Huang looked at the boy in front of him and had already made a move. Just when he was about to strike while the iron was hot, the other fans around him were not happy. Although they could not offer better terms, they had plenty of strength. At worst, they would mess up the matter. No one could  Don't think about it.

    ¡°Shit¡ª¡± Seeing this horrific scene, Mo Yan cursed. At this juncture, he had no choice but to run away first. If he stayed, he might even lose his life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t crowd, don¡¯t crowd¡ª¡ª¡±

    Although Fatty Huang tried his best to appeal to everyone to calm down and sit down and talk about anything, no one paid any attention to it. In the end, he had to squeeze out of the crowd by taking advantage of his size. But by this time, Mo Yan had already run away, so he could only  Go home frustrated.

    The scope of the riot caused by Mo Yan turned out to be wider and wider. In the end, the people on the outermost edge had no idea what was going on. They all instinctively pushed forward. If you ask them why, they will say that everyone around them is pushing forward.  , naturally means that there are good things ahead, and you must not miss them.

    In this way, the riot gradually escalated. It was not until the city government dispatched a large number of security guards that the situation was gradually brought under control, but that was already five hours later.

    Mo Yan returned to the academy as if fleeing for safety. Before he could sit down and take a breath,There was a knock on the door outside the house, and the faint sounds of chaotic footsteps could be heard.

    Recalling the scene just now, he was still frightened. Could it be that he had been chased here?

    But when he calmed down and thought about it, he realized that this was not possible. Emma College was not a place where those people could run wild. Things that the city government did not dare to do, which offended the young masters here, were dealt with without discussion.  The people are much darker than the people in the city hall.

    Opening the door, Mo Yan suddenly took a breath of air.

    A large group of women's soldiers stared at him with murderous intent. People who have not experienced this feeling can't imagine it. His eyes searched the crowd and soon found the real owner. In order to enhance his persuasion, Qiu Ruier took the child as his wife.  Tong also pulled over.

    In order to avoid what happened just now, Mo Yan pondered for a moment and said, "I thought about it seriously, I'm afraid this job cannot be transferred."

    "What?"

    Mo Yan's low words made a group of girls immediately start making noise. On the way here, they were still arguing about how much money it would cost to buy this opportunity. The final difference was only which girl fell on it. They even said  Well, no matter who gets this quota, they are not allowed to hide their secrets and must give full play to the spirit of sharing among sisters.

    They planned it well, but they didn¡¯t expect it would turn out like this.

    "Okay, everyone, calm down and listen to what he has to say." Li Yinglian showed off her eldest sister's style and finally made the surrounding voices quieter.

    "Maybe I thought wrong before. I didn't take the initiative to find this job, but your idol found me. Maybe he took a fancy to my talents in certain aspects. In fact, I am just a small role. Even if  I resigned from my job and it was not up to me to decide who would succeed me."

    When all the beauties present heard that Sophie had sent someone to find Mo Yan, they all looked suspicious. However, after listening to all his words, they had to admit that there was no other explanation other than this reason.

    But they are really unwilling to accept this reason.

    "We basically understand what you mean. I'm sorry for raising such a difficult problem for you. Let's do it this way. It doesn't have to be too much trouble. As long as you bring them a few photos of Sophie and ask for a few autographs at the appropriate time, I think these are  There won't be any problem." Li Yinglian proposed a compromise.

    This is the best solution. Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a wry smile: "I really hope I can resell this job. I've been blocked twice today for this matter."

    After the agreement was made, the girls left one after another, and Mo Yan began to think for the first time whether this job was worth it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 32 Mo Yan¡¯s Ideal

    Sophie's third day in the city.

    Mo Yan, who got up early as usual, played a set of Wuqinxi, and then ran to the training ground to practice shuttle skills for a while.

    When the sun fully rose, he walked slowly toward the hotel with a fried dough stick in his mouth.

    After yesterday¡¯s riot, the crowd outside the hotel did not decrease at all. Mo Yan looked at the crowd of people outside, which was really hard to understand.

    As soon as I walked into the hotel, I met Sister Zhang. She was immediately arrested and helped the crew move some things out. It seemed that she was going to Emma Academy to decorate the concert scene.

    According to the crew¡¯s itinerary, the singing group will only stay in Emma City for more than a week at most, so there is not much time left for them.

    "Miss, come out."

    Hearing the excited voices of the people next to him, Mo Yan put down the heavy objects in his hands and turned his head curiously.

    My mind was shocked, and I saw a stunning and shocking feeling. I saw a beautiful woman with skin as thick as gelatin and a bright face, like a saint descended from the earth. Surrounded by those bodyguards in black, she walked towards her like stars holding the moon.  With their eyes full of anticipation, everyone saw that God was snatching him away, and their souls flew into the sky.

    She wore a cloak, which covered most of her body, but it did not hide her beautiful appearance. Her slender and graceful figure, slender waist, beautiful jade necklace, and white skin made her feel even more radiant.  Charming, colorful and radiant.

    Watching the moving figure enter the shuttle, Mo Yan heard sighs in his ears, but he somewhat understood how these people felt. If he really had to use one word to describe this woman, it could only be  Unparalleled elegance.

    At the same time, he had to admit that even among the women he had seen, Ai Jiao, the one with the best appearance and temperament, was slightly inferior to her.

    No matter how beautiful things are, they cannot be eaten. After the amazement in his eyes faded, Mo Yan did whatever he had to do. There were not many young people present who could do this, but it attracted the attention of several middle-aged men.

    Following the motorcade and listening to the spontaneous cheers of the fans on the roadside, Mo Yan truly realized what the word Sophie represented in the hearts of those fans.

    The shuttle bus stopped in front of the college, and the senior college officials and student representatives who had been waiting for a long time immediately came to greet them.

    The top management of the college still maintains a certain demeanor, but the student representatives are fighting for the front position.

    Specifically what the two parties said, Mo Yan was still far away and could not hear clearly. After getting off the bus with the people accompanying him, as soon as his feet touched the ground, a large number of Emma Academy students rushed over. This question is: Are you thirsty?  Not thirsty, the one who asked if he could help carry things made him feel like he was out of time and space.

    Others had expressions of normalcy and indifference, obviously they were used to this.

    The concert site was provided by the college, and it took three college students a lot of effort to organize it. Sister Zhang and others were quite satisfied with it. As long as they made some modifications based on the current layout, it could basically meet the requirements of the concert.

    Mo Yan was just here to make a fuss. He walked around the venue and no one paid attention to him, so he planned to leave work early.

    "Wood, this way."

    From a distance, Mo Yan saw Long Er's waving action. He walked over and couldn't help but said strangely: "How did you get in?"

    "Sneak in while there are crowds and chaos." Long Er looked around excitedly. Although he had never been here before, wandering around the academy in broad daylight was something he couldn't imagine before. Emma Academy  The security team is also quite famous throughout the city.

    "Hey, I heard that Sophie is a peerless beauty. I wandered around the college for a long time and couldn't find it. Have you seen her?"

    Mo Yan nodded, pointed to a building a hundred meters away, and said, "It's right there. If you can go up to the second floor, you should be able to see it."

    Long Er looked at the war pattern masters scattered in front of the building, almost surrounding the entire building. He couldn't help but rolled his eyes and said discouraged: "Let's wait until next time."

    ¡°Come with me, I just have a few things to give to you, and I¡¯ll save you a trip.¡±

    Mo Yan led Long Er and others back to his hut, took out a big bag from the corner, and pushed it in front of the latter, "One for each person, they are all new, no need to pick."

    There are six ordinary-type tattoos in total. He bought them after Qiu Ruier got paid, but he couldn't find the time to send them over.

    "Then I'm not welcome." Long Er didn't say anything to express his gratitude, which seemed too intrusive.

    "Thank you, Brother Mo." Others were a little more reserved. After all, there was still a layer of separation in the relationship.

    Long Er is excitedHe took out the swordfish pattern stone and threw the old tattoo aside casually. He was about to find a target to try out, but saw Mo Yan curling his lips in disdain, "It's just your piece of crap, even if it's  No matter how sparingly you use it, the six of you have to practice, and your energy is almost used up now."

    When Long Er heard this, he shrank his hands in embarrassment. If he wanted to use this pattern stone now, he would have to be very careful. If the energy was used up, he would have nowhere to replace it. For people like them who came from a dark background,  Getting a battle pattern stone is not something you can buy with money. You must have a guarantee from someone in the society.

    After all, the battle pattern stone has considerable lethality and poses too great a threat to ordinary people. This is also a law promulgated by the federation in order to maintain social stability.

    "Take it, it's the same old rule, one piece for each person, don't save me, you can come to me anytime when you're done." Mo Yan clapped his chest loudly. With his current strength, making swordfish is too easy.  , the left and right are just paying for some materials.

    Long Er and the others were dumbfounded. Black Dog was the first to come to his senses and asked the boss softly: "What does Brother Mo do?" He still had a question in his mind that he didn't say. This was another sign of sending tattoos.  The tool is for Wen Shi again. Could it be that Brother Mo robbed the bank?

    Seeing the boss in a daze, the others tacitly understood each other and did not disturb him.

    ¡°My ideal is to become a graphic artist.¡±

    An image from three years ago appeared in Long Er's mind. At the beginning, he laughed at the other person as if he was dreaming, but he didn't expect it to come true today. The look he looked at Mo Yan suddenly became very complicated.

    "Have you really become a painter?"

    Mo Yan understood the other party's complicated mood at the moment, and said without covering up: "If I take the painter's examination now, I am 80% sure that I can pass." The implication is that he can become a registered regular painter if he wants to.  .

    "congratulation."

    Long Er¡¯s expression gradually returned to normal. This congratulation was definitely from the bottom of his heart, but he was also unwilling to give in easily. The other party had already found the path he wanted to take, and it was his turn next.

    Watching the other party's eyes gradually become sharper, Mo Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. At least all his hard work today was not in vain. Long Er, who had re-established his goal, would definitely give him a huge surprise in time.

    PS: I can¡¯t bear it anymore, so I have to go to bed. Get up tomorrow and continue fighting. You guys are with me.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 34 Sophie

    After sending Long Er and others away, Mo Yan finally settled a worry.

    He sat back on the chair and looked at the mysterious stone in a trance.

    Recently, while sorting out the information transmitted by the mysterious stone, he made some new discoveries.

    It¡¯s not information related to the field of patterned stones, but more like records of some historical fragments. He sorted them out for a long time before finally putting together a piece of information that was useful.

    "The enemy's strength was beyond everyone's expectations. We collapsed at the first touch. Large areas of land were destroyed. Countless people cried in the dark night. The aurora appeared. Under the guidance of the prophet, we mastered a new power that far exceeded the world.  The power of the demon finally blocked the invasion of the devil, and the situation fell into a stalemate."

    This seems to be someone's diary, and I don't know how many years ago it happened. Mo Yan was lost in thought, but for some reason, after hearing this, his heart always felt heavy, and he felt something he couldn't explain.  weird feeling.

    Aurora, Prophet, who is the enemy? Countless question marks appeared in his mind.

    Reasoning is not something he can play with. After thinking hard for a long time, Mo Yan came to this conclusion and immediately shook his head, no longer entangled in this issue.

    "Bang -" The door was kicked open, and the cool man walked in with a calm expression, "You are indeed here, let's go, the lady wants to see you."

    Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, then took a serious look at the other person. After observing for a while, he came to the conclusion that the other person was indeed a mother.

    Being caught in front of someone and sneaking out, he was not the least bit embarrassed. Instead, he said with a heartbroken look on his face: "Be gentle, the door is broken, will you accompany me?"

    Being stared at by the other person's eyes on her sensitive parts for so long, Xiaoyu's impression of him became even worse. She blurted out that she wanted to ask how much it would cost to accompany her, but considering the other person's character, she might actually offer it.  The price was too much for her to bear. She immediately snorted and walked out without saying a word.

    "I don't know any manners at all. She is still just a little girl."

    Mo Yan murmured to himself, causing Xiaoyu who was walking in front to tilt her body, then turned around and glared at him fiercely.

    Mo Yan's eyes rested on the footprints on the door intentionally or unintentionally. Xiaoyu obviously noticed it too, her face turned red and her knuckles crackled. This was a sign before she became angry, but in the end she forced herself to calm down and stay cold.  Face turned.

    "You brat, you bastard" Xiaoyu cursed the other person a thousand times in her heart, but she didn't dare to look back, because she was afraid that she could not help but rush up and kill the other person.

    "It's strange, it's obviously his fault, why do you feel like you're teasing a little girl?"

    Mo Yan, who was following behind, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, humming an unknown tune, and his mood inexplicably improved a lot.

    Arriving in front of a teaching building, Mo Yan felt a few more eyes on him, knowing that if Xiaoyu hadn't been leading the way, he probably wouldn't have been able to get in.

    Xiaoyu nodded to the bodyguard in front of the door, paused and waited for a moment, then turned around and followed up, and immediately walked inside.

    The hard leather boots thumped on the wooden corridor. Mo Yan immediately realized his mistake. He didn't notice such obvious features. Sure enough, he was still too shy.

    "The lady is inside, you go in." After taking Mo Yan to a room, Xiaoyu stopped and signaled that the other party could go in.

    Watching the bastard enter and close the door, Xiaoyu consciously stood guard outside the door. She was not worried that the boy had done anything outrageous. With the young lady's strength, she could kill dozens of him with one finger.  Again, she did this just out of habit.

    Wang Jie, who had just discussed some performance details with Sister Zhang, happened to witness the scene of Mo Yan entering. He didn't think much about it. He just thought he was an employee of the crew and walked forward and said: "Sister Xiaoyu, Miss Sophie is very impressed by the environment here.  Are you satisfied? If there are any other needs, we will definitely solve them immediately."

    " Xiaoyu turned her head and glanced at the person who came. It seemed to be a young man in the college. She just hummed at the moment. She couldn't tell whether she was satisfied or dissatisfied.

    Wang Jie had already understood the character of Miss Sophie's personal bodyguard in front of him, so he was not angry at all. He started talking a lot of useless words, which was nothing more than a way to get closer to each other.

    But Xiaoyu¡¯s reaction was not very cooperative, and she mostly made some monotonous syllables like ¡°oh¡± and ¡°oh¡±.

    "Excuse me, Miss Sophie, are you free now? I still have some details that I would like to discuss with her." After going around in circles for a long time, there was still no response from the other party, so Wang Jie had to get straight to the point.

    "Miss is tired and needs to rest. Please discuss with Sister Zhang about the details related to the concert." Xiaoyu made an exception this time and said more.In a word, it's just that the result makes people unhappy.

    Although Wang Jie was a little disappointed, he was not discouraged. This result was already within his expectation. He just wanted to try it just in case. Even if it didn't work, he could look familiar.

    Pushing open the door, Mo Yan was slightly surprised when he saw the layout of the room. There was no luxurious atmosphere here, it was simple and bright. This was his first impression of the environment in the room.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that the college initially prepared a luxurious and comfortable room for Sophie as a temporary resting place, but Sophie didn¡¯t like it, so she picked a room by herself.

    This room was a former teacher¡¯s office, with only a desk, a few chairs, and a small bonsai.

    "sit down."

    Mo Yan then realized what he was here to do, turned around and looked across.

    Last time, just a quick glance at her made him amazed. When he looked at her up close, his astonishing beauty made him feel suffocated.

    Hearing the pleasant voice, he became unusually cautious and sat on a chair as instructed.

    Sophie leaned back on the chair leisurely, as if she had just woken up from a nap, with a bit of blush remaining on her flawless face. She made a stretching movement, and her charming charm directly made Mo Yan enter a sluggish state.

    "Haha, let me introduce you formally first. My name is Sophie. You can call me boss, but I am paid." Sophie's mouth curled up slightly, showing a sly smile. Obviously Xiaoyu told her everything.  .

    Although Mo Yan thought he had done nothing wrong, in this environment, he could only laugh twice.

    He vaguely felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, with his own personality, he would not be fooled even if the other person was ten times more beautiful, but he did lose his mind for a moment just now.

    "I've seen the commercial you produced. It's a very good idea and the effect is good. However, if that's the case, there are people in my crew who can do the same, or even do it better. What I value is yours.  Drawing techniques, what do you think?"

    PS: Exclaim, what is it these days? Relatives and friends actually get married for four days in a row. Guazhou rushed back to write code after dinner. It¡¯s a little late. Brothers, don¡¯t be angry. There should be an update later.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 34 Fangs

    "Exposed."

    This was the first thought that came to Mo Yan¡¯s mind after hearing what the other party said.

    That stone is his biggest secret and support, and he must not reveal it before he has the power to protect himself.

    Thinking of this, Mo Yan lowered his head, a terrifying cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Sophie just thought that the other party was a little shy, and continued indifferently: "Although you are still a little immature, I can already see some new ideas from your painting techniques. You have a good talent for painting, as long as you accept the correct  With the teachings, the future prospects will be very broad.

    Are you interested in joining our company? We are full-time employees. After work every day, you can also receive guidance from outstanding painting masters. The treatment is very good.  "

    It turned out that he was trying to recruit me, which frightened him and made him worry in vain.

    Mo Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead without leaving a trace. He was also flustered. When he made the advertising stone, he had been very careful. There were many places covered. People who didn't know the details could only  It can be seen that some textures have been optimized, but the overall structure is not different. This is a very common thing in the Federation, and many outstanding painters have unique techniques in this regard.

    The conditions offered by the other party were very tempting. Another person would have agreed immediately, but Mo Yan knew that he was by no means a genius. He was able to achieve such results because of the help of the mysterious stone. Of course, his own  Hard work and diligent practice are also very important reasons. He is definitely not a genius as imagined by the opponent.

    In order to avoid exposing the secret of the stone, Mo Yan couldn't agree to the other party's request, but he couldn't answer too quickly, which would also arouse suspicion, so he thought for a long time, as if after a painful mental struggle, he finally answered  He said slowly: "I'm sorry, I'm afraid I have to let down Miss Su's kindness. I don't want to leave my hometown."

    "It's a good thing for young people to go out and have fun." Seeing the other party's insistent eyes, Sophie was startled, and then gave up: "Okay, I respect your decision, but you still have to come and see more in the past few days.  , this is no problem, right?"

    ¡°I wonder which man can remain indifferent to the soft words of such a beautiful woman, at least Mo Yan can¡¯t do it. He smiled bitterly, but still agreed.

    Next, Sophie talked about some details in the record. Mo Yan said that he understood and stood up to leave.

    Looking at Mo Yan's back as he turned to leave, Sophie frowned for the first time and murmured to herself: "Did she really make a mistake? He is not from one of those organizations? It should be good, right? If  He is really from those organizations, and his strength will not be so low."

    As a fourth-level war tattoo master, Sophie can clearly sense that the opponent's mental scale has just reached the threshold of a first-level tattoo master. If he is really an elite trained by those organizations, he will never be released at this stage.

    "But the strange thing is that I clearly feel familiar on that patterned stone."

    Sophie rubbed her forehead tiredly, maybe it was an illusion, but if this is the case, then the boy's talent is very strong, and it would be a pity to let it go, "Maybe recommending him to the teacher is a good suggestion.  "

    Mo Yan would not have guessed that Sophie was so entangled in her own affairs. When he came out of the room, he felt relieved. Although the beauty was eye-catching, the aura of the other party was too strong, and he was a little breathless under the direct pressure.  He didn't like this feeling.

    From the time Mo Yan walked out of the room to the time outside the building, Xiaoyu, who was leading the way, remained silent. Mo Yan didn't know if this was the other person's original temperament or if he had offended the other person too hard.

    "It's broken." Mo Yan didn't remember a very important thing until he had walked a long way. He had forgotten the autographs and photos that Tong Tong and the girls wanted. He couldn't really blame him. He was shocked by her beauty first.  Next, I was frightened again. How could I remember such a thing?

    However, it seems that there is no way to save it. The guy in front of me is by Sophie's side almost every day. It shouldn't be a problem to ask for a few autographs, right?

    Mo Yan made up his mind. After thinking about his words for a while, he laughed twice and said, "Xiaoyu, you see I was in such a hurry when I came out that I forgot something very important. Shall we go back again?"

    "What's the matter?" Xiaoyu stopped, turned around, and looked straight at Mo Yan.

    Mo Yan felt a little guilty when he saw it. He was really not sure whether this woman would take revenge. But when he thought about not being able to complete the task, God knows what outrageous things those girls would do, so he had to bite the bullet and said: "A few friends asked me to  I want a few autographs from the boss, how about we go back?"

    Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know why the boss valued this bastard. Although he was unhappy, he still gave a solution.?, "Miss, it's time for a lunch break at this time. It's better not to go back and disturb her. Please wait a moment."

    Mo Yan thought the other party was asking for instructions, so he thought to himself that the boss was very arrogant, and looked around helplessly.

    ¡°Thum, thump, thump¡ª¡± Hearing the very regular footsteps, Mo Yan immediately stood up straight, as if he was greeting the leader of the market, and showed a simple and honest smile, which was very flattering.

    Xiaoyu could no longer complain about this, so she pushed the object she was holding into the other person's arms, "This should be enough, right?"

    "So fast?" Mo Yan looked at the dozens of signatures and photos in his hand, and couldn't help but be surprised at the boss's signing speed.

    "You think everyone is the same as you. I won't bother Miss about such a trivial matter. These were all written before." Xiaoyu said expressionlessly, and then warned the other party, "Don't let me find you.  Take it and sell it, otherwise all proceeds will be confiscated."

    "Are you insulting my character?" Mo Yan looked like he had been greatly wronged, but a ray of regret flashed in the corner of his eyes. He had really thought about this.

    "Do you have this?"

    After Xiaoyu finished speaking, she turned around and walked away without waiting for the other party's reaction. Her face remained calm, only the slight closing of the corners of her mouth revealed her true thoughts.

    Mo Yan was stunned, as if someone had said the same thing to him before

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "The matter with Silver Wolf has come to an end. It was someone from Emma College who took action. It seems that someone's gun hit him." As Silver Wolf's partner and friend, although Golden Wolf hates the person who killed his friend,  He was deeply worried about it, but he didn't dare to lie in the application form. He was very aware of the cruel methods of the seemingly inconspicuous middle-aged man in front of him, whether towards others or himself.

    "You are looking for death. You can't blame others. Let's put this matter aside for now. It's time to take it back as well as the student street. I have already negotiated with the people in the fraternity and they will not interfere." The middle-aged man said in a tone of voice.  Said very calmly.

    Jin Lang nodded, "I'll arrange for someone to deal with it immediately."

    "Be clean and don't make too much noise." The middle-aged man made an exception and warned him. Student Street is not far from Emma College. Although the other party is unlikely to pay attention to the grievances between the underground world, now is a special time.  At all times, it¡¯s better to be careful.

    PS: If I don¡¯t ask for votes for one day, my ranking will drop rapidly, so I have to shamelessly ask for a few more recommendation votes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 35 Two Stupid Thieves

    The night was hazy.

    Most of the lights in Emma Academy were extinguished. The students either sneaked out early and enjoyed the lavish nightlife, or they couldn't resist the invasion of the Sandman and fell asleep early.

    Mo Yan is an exception. Even if he doesn't sleep all night, he still looks full of energy the next day. This is probably one of his few strengths.

    The fragments of language compiled during the day really aroused his great curiosity, so he planned to take advantage of the undisturbed opportunity at night to read some miscellaneous historical biographies, hoping to find some clues.

    Just half an hour ago, the last student in the library got up and left. The man on duty was probably tired, so he hurriedly checked to make sure no one was there, turned off the lights in the library, locked the door and left.

    Mo Yan was sitting in his old place, which was quite a hidden spot. There was a gap between several bookshelves that could only accommodate one person. As long as he filled the gap with a few more books, even if he walked closer,  , it is also difficult to find the universe inside.

    When he first came into contact with grained stones two years ago, he often came to this library to check some information. After accidentally discovering this hidden spot, he often hid here and read all night long as if he found a treasure.

    Now it can be considered that he is back to his old job. After the old man on duty turned off the lights and left, Mo Yan turned on the lighting tube he brought with him and read through the ancient books in front of him.

    The craftsmanship of the lighting tube is very simple. Its core is a built-in lighting stone. It can be said to be high-quality and low-priced. It is an indispensable tool for home travel.

    Mo Yan was reading very intently, and the only sound in the quiet library was the rustling of pages being turned.

    After an unknown amount of time, the old lock on the door in the distance made a slight "squeak" sound. Mo Yan suddenly woke up, turned off the lighting, stood up, and put his eyes on the gap between the bookshelf.  Looking over there, I saw pitch black.

    "Who would come here so late?" He looked at the timer in his arms. It was almost two o'clock in the morning. Who had so much free time?

    I don¡¯t know whether it was because the iron lock was too old or the person who opened the lock was clumsy. In short, after tinkering for a long time, Mo Yan¡¯s eyes were sore. Finally, he heard a "clang" sound - the door opened.

    The huge crystal lamp above his head suddenly lit up, which startled Mo Yan. He thought his whereabouts had been exposed, but the next moment the lamp went out, and then a very helpless voice came out, "Boss, you forgot  What are we here for? Are we opening this to tell the people in the academy that we are here?"

    It turns out they are colleagues.

    Mo Yan was relieved. He even had the time to imagine the veins pulsing in the forehead of the owner of the voice. It was really unlucky to have such a teammate.

    The man was obviously prepared. After gently restoring the door to its original state, he carefully took out two lighting tubes and gave one to his companion.

    Under this situation, Mo Yan could no longer read with peace of mind, so he simply stayed in front of the bookshelf, looking for the two companions in the dark library.

    "Hey, look, there is a collector's edition of Robinson Crusoe's Adventures here. I've been looking for it on the market for a long time and haven't seen it. It's really great."

    Hearing this female voice, Mo Yan resisted the urge to laugh and lie down. What on earth did this person do? It couldn't be just for this novel collection. He silently mourned for the stupid thief's teammate for three seconds.

    Sure enough, after hearing this, the man's companion tilted her body and knocked over a few books. After hurriedly packing up in the corner, three more black lines suddenly appeared on the back door of her head. She took a deep breath to calm herself down.  Calm down, "Mission, boss, don't forget our mission."

    "Got it." The three syllables were drawn out very long, seeming to express that the owner of the voice was unhappy.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? There were no more oolong incidents. The new colleagues didn¡¯t seem to have a clear goal. They walked around the library casually, taking out a book from time to time and putting it back after they couldn¡¯t turn two pages.

    It¡¯s so unprofessional.

    Mo Yan commented on the performance of the two female thieves. It was so difficult to find what he needed in such a search for a needle in a haystack. He felt anxious for the other party. It doesn't matter if you waste time, but don't hurt him.

    Although his place is hidden, it is not a sealed environment after all. If he turns on the lighting tube, it will clearly tell the other party that there is someone here.

    It¡¯s not worth taking the risk. He can only pray that the other party leaves as soon as possible.

    Time passed by minute by second, and Mo Yan could only watch blankly as the two black figures kept walking back and forth, yawning one after another. If he had known this, he shouldn't have come today.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    In the silent night,Any movement would be magnified several times, not to mention the sound of a porcelain bottle falling to the ground and breaking. Mo Yan immediately woke up from his half-asleep state, and immediately screamed inwardly, these two stupid thieves really took this seriously.  It is ownerless.

    "I'm sorry -" a weak voice sounded, obviously it was the female thief who made a mistake again.

    The other person had no time to get angry. Her expression changed drastically and she said without thinking: "Someone is coming, go from above."

    The top floor of the library is composed of some huge glass windows. In order to ensure ventilation, several glass windows are not closed.

    Before Mo Yan had time to understand what the other party meant, he saw two female thieves in black tights rising up and flying straight towards the glass window.

    "Second-order air rhyolite." He couldn't help but complain. Just now he was laughing at the other person's stupidity, but it turned out that he was the stupidest one.

    The moon was big and round tonight. The moment the moonlight came in, a female thief climbed onto the top of the window. Mo Yan looked up, and there was a "boom" in his mind, and he couldn't recover for a long time.

    "It's actually her? How could it be her?"

    Mo Yan muttered to the two armies with emotion, and then thought of his current situation, "I've been cheated." He was dumbfounded. The two guys caused trouble, patted their butts and left, but left himself on the post. This

    Now is not the time to complain about this. Fei himself will definitely not be able to fly up. His only hope is not to have too many people come and not to be too careful with his posture.

    There was a sound of rapid footsteps, but it was the duty officer who lived nearby who rushed over after hearing the movement here.

    "Hey, why did the lock fall to the ground?"

    Mo Yan's heart tightened when he heard this, but fortunately the other person's next words reassured him, "I'm really old, and so is this lock. It's time to get a new one." The old man on duty let out a cry of "Time will not spare you."  After the man sighed, he put the lock back.

    After the man walked away, Mo Yan came out to stretch his body and found that the lock on the door was broken. He was overjoyed and walked out immediately. It was obviously not suitable to stay in and continue reading today.

    PS: I just came back from dinner, and then I went to code immediately. Brothers, please give me two votes to encourage me.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 36 Little gangsters also have great power (1)

    After the surprise just now, Mo Yan was not sleepy at all now. He once again complained to the two amateur colleagues. He looked at the time. Long Er and the others were probably not asleep at this time, so he simply  Go over and set up a table to celebrate Long Er's new goal in life.

    When he struggled to get out of the hole, Mo Yan felt indescribable envy. When will he be able to come and go in and out?

    Speaking of flying, he thought of the two female thieves. The more he thought about it, the more unbelievable it became that the big star Sophie could also be a thief. If he told this, others would definitely think of him as a lunatic.

    But with that peerless face, how could he get it wrong? There was no need to guess the clumsy guy, it must be Xiaoyu.

    This should be regarded as an excuse, but if he wants to go out, he can't get rid of it. He just killed a thousand enemies and suffered a loss of eight hundred. Does anyone believe it? It's just two words. In the end, he will most likely be the unlucky one.

    Thinking of this, Mo Yan couldn't help but shook his head with regret.

    When I passed by the hotel, I stopped and looked up. I vaguely seemed to see a black shadow. When I blinked and looked again, there was nothing.

    Maybe his eyes were dazzled, Mo Yan looked up again, and sure enough there was still nothing, so he stopped thinking about it and walked towards the student street.

    In a luxurious room in the hotel, a very young woman showed a childlike smile, patted her high breasts, "It was so dangerous, I almost got seen."

    At this time, Xiaoyu had already changed her clothes and walked in, "Miss, it's time to go to bed."

    Compared with the graceful and elegant Sophie during the day, her eyebrows at night were a little more childish and her behavior was offbeat. She looked very excited at this time, "Xiaoyu, it's so fun and exciting. We understand  Will you go again later?"

    Play?

    The corner of Xiaoyu's mouth twitched slightly, but fortunately she had been mentally prepared for this. She said with an indifferent expression: "If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it tomorrow. Miss, it's time for you to rest now." She really couldn't understand why the miss was here.  Day and night were completely different. If she hadn't been keeping watch over the young lady, she would have thought that the young lady had a twin sister.

    What¡¯s even more puzzling is that unlike the lady who is noble, elegant, calm and witty during the day, the lady becomes a bit confused at night and always gives people the feeling of not growing up.

    "Okay, don't be angry, I will be careful tomorrow." Sophie made a sympathetic expression, quickly got into bed, exposed her head, and blinked her big, watery eyes, "Good night,  Xiaoyu.¡±

    "Alas -" Looking at that peaceful face, Xiaoyu couldn't help but feel soft. Although her face remained calm, her movements when turning around and closing the door became very careful.

    Being very familiar with the surrounding terrain, Mo Yan did not intend to go around in circles. He walked through the alley in front and climbed two earth walls to shorten the distance by half.

    Landing safely, Mo Yan looked very satisfied.

    It used to be a bit difficult to climb a wall over two meters high, but since he started practicing Wu Qin Xi, his skills have become much more agile, and climbing over the wall has become a very simple task.

    Just when he was about to continue his efforts, a deep voice came from the side. Mo Yan remembered it very clearly. It was an old house there and had been abandoned for a long time. Why was there a voice today.

    After a moment of hesitation, curiosity finally took over.

    He hurriedly walked to the wall and looked through the gap between the walls.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are about a dozen people, all dressed in black, and you can tell at a glance that they are not good people.

    "Is it fashionable to be a thief tonight?"

    Mo Yan grinned and read more attentively.

    "Later, the cripple will lead the group to the square in front of the ancient temple. The terrain there is open and there are only two entrances. Block the opening so that they won't be afraid of hiding everywhere again. Let us handle the rest.  "

    The one who spoke was the Golden Wolf who came to take over the Student Street on the orders of the middle-aged man. As one of the most lucrative sites in the city, this place was not an ownerless land. It was a pity that the original owner of the site, Qing Jiao,  The leader of the gang passed away, and the people below him were scattered and fell apart. This attracted the covetousness of several major forces nearby.

    It is precisely because several parties have their own scruples that they did not directly snatch it. The foreign aid that the lame found last time was invited from the Langya training camp.

    As the largest force in the city's underground world, the Wolf Fang Training Camp may not value this small gain, so its attitude has not always been tough. But recently, the higher-ups suddenly announced that they would build a stronghold here. After some coercion and inducement, the Wolf Fang Training Camp  , the means of differentiation and disintegration, and finally eliminated the last rival brotherhood. Today they are here to pick peaches.As for Long Er's group who are currently occupying the place, they don't put it in the eyes of this group of people at all. Last time, a low-ranking boy in their battalion was able to beat the opponent to the north, let alone Jin Lang himself today  He went out and brought six good players from the training camp with him. With this kind of strength, he could challenge any large gang in the city, let alone a few gangsters who couldn't be named.

    " However, this is the opponent's home court after all. It would be troublesome to break up and hide. The Golden Wolf did not forget that the boss's instructions must be dealt with cleanly, so he made the above arrangement.

    There is no need to listen any more. The most important thing now is to quickly inform Long Er and the others to hide. From the tone of the man's words just now, it can be heard that there must be a tattoo artist in this group of people, whether they are genuine or fake.  It was better than rookies like Long Er and himself.

    After Mo Yan walked far away, he immediately took a shortcut and ran towards the student street as fast as possible.

    Not long after Mo Yan set off, Jin Lang and his party also set off. The latter was not very familiar with the terrain here. When they were halfway through, Mo Yan had already entered the center of the street and saw Long Er and the others at a food stall.  .

    After telling the other party what he saw, Mo Yan sat down aside, frowning and thinking.

    "You can't run away." Long Er's face was filled with determination, and he spoke sonorously and forcefully, "Only those who were thieves the day before yesterday, how could there be those who guarded against thieves the day before yesterday? If you can hide from the first day of the junior high school, you can't hide from the fifteenth day, so let's just fight with them.  "

    "Fight."

    ¡°I agree, boss, it¡¯s just time to give our baby some blood.¡±

    Heigou and others all agreed. Mo Yan glanced at this side in surprise, not expecting that these people were quite bellicose.

    "They probably don't know our situation yet, and are still looking at us with the same eyes as before. This is an opportunity." Long Er continued. He was definitely not just about to attack someone in a moment of enthusiasm. He also thought about it for a while.  The analysis looks impressive.

    "Let's just use the trick and ambush them in the square."

    PS: There should be another update later, but it¡¯s probably past 12 o¡¯clock, so those who go to bed early don¡¯t have to wait.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 37: Small gangsters also have great power (2)

    Long Er and the others heard the sound and looked over, just in time to see Mo Yan checking his own tattoos. The latter waved his hand and said with disdain: "Don't you think you are the only ones with battle tattoos, right?"  Only then did I remember that these goods of mine were made by the other party.

    "Today's operation is more dangerous." Long Er frowned and said calmly.

    Mo Yan asked in surprise: "Then what?"

    "Be careful." The words that came to Long Er's lips finally turned into these three words. He understood the other person as well as the other person understood him, and there was really no need to continue talking.

    Mo Yan did not forget to attack the opponent at this time, "You should keep this to yourself, I am very particular about killing enemies efficiently and without taking any damage." The excellent performance of the sniper was the biggest reason why he dared to take risks tonight.

    Next, several people talked to each other and quickly perfected the entire plan and made a series of preparations.

    At this time, Cripple and a group of people had just entered the student street. Since Mo Yan revealed the opponent's purpose, Long Er immediately prepared countermeasures. Therefore, with one party's intention and the other's intention, the two groups quickly  Encountered in a ruins.

    "Haha, Long Er, you can't believe it. My cripple is back today. It's time to settle our accounts."

    The lame man burst out laughing, which really calmed down Long Er and the others, because in the eyes of the latter, the lame man was a free human sandbag or the kind that didn't hold back. Didn't he know that he was in the plan?  It's just a bait. Where did he get such confidence?

    Long Er and several brothers looked at each other, and they were all a little confused. The other party was really acting out of common sense.

    "Are you afraid? It's too late to beg for mercy now. What if?" The cripple saw that his domineering spirit had suppressed the other party, and he felt even more proud. Just when he was about to make persistent efforts to take the other party over as his younger brother, he saw Long Er  Two words came out of his mouth, "Fuck him."

    Long Er also figured it out. The other party was having an old habit, and now that they had found a backer, they wanted to show off. Since the other party didn't know who they were, they had no choice but to do it for them.

    In the past, Long Er and his gang were known for their ferocious fighting on the road. Now after practicing the Wu Qin Xi taught by Mo Yan, their physical fitness has also improved significantly. They fight more wildly, especially the mad cow, who directly penetrates the opponent.  In the crowd, one of them beat three people without even kicking them violently.

    The Cripple's group had never seen such a formation before, and they were immediately stunned. It wasn't until a boy next to him endured the pain and whispered: "Boss, it's almost time, it's time to withdraw." Only then did the Cripple come to his senses and turned around.  Just ran to the square.

    When the other people saw the boss running away, they jumped up and followed him, and soon they disappeared.

    This is also the reason why Long Er and others deliberately released the water. They would have a headache if they really captured the prisoners.

    "Brother Long, who are we next?" Monkey asked from the side.

    "Follow the plan." Long Er waved his hand and chased the cripple and others in the direction they were leaving. While chasing them back, he shouted, "Stop, don't run."

    The others naturally followed the boss¡¯s lead and immediately followed him.

    The lame man ran very frustrated, how could things become like this.

    A younger brother next to him noticed the boss's troubles, and said, "Boss, Long Er's gang is about to die. Don't be like them."

    "That's right, you can't be like a dead person." The lame man came back to his senses and patted his younger brother's shoulder happily, "You have a great future, just follow me from now on."

    "Hey, thank you, boss."

    After saying that, the two of them laughed at the same time, making the other boys around them confused.

    "How are things going?" One of Jin Lang's subordinates emerged from the shadows and asked in a deep voice. A would-be tattooist like him looked down on such a little gangster, so his tone was somewhat disdainful.  the taste of.

    The lame man didn¡¯t know whether he didn¡¯t hear it or was a master of endurance. He nodded and bowed aside and said, ¡°It¡¯s all behind.¡±

    "Okay, you go in first and wait at the other entrance."

    Not long after Lame and his entourage entered the square, Long Er and others also caught up with them. They were familiar with the terrain here. They had conducted reconnaissance before and found signs of hiding figures in several relatively hidden spots. They pretended not to see them.  , and stopped more than twenty meters into the square.

    "Boss Jin, no, they want to run away." More than two hundred meters away, the cripple thought he had discovered the opponent's action plan, and immediately asked the people next to him for credit.

    Although the opponent has not entered shooting yet,Within the perimeter, Jin Lang looked confident and said: "It's okay, they can't run away." After saying that, he instructed his men to send out a signal and let the brothers over there seal the intersection.

    Three black figures stood out more than 20 meters away from Long Er and others, completing the entire plan.

    Golden Wolf brought a total of six people this time, and they were basically all capable of being quasi-grain masters. They were the elites in the organization. In his eyes, just the three subordinates on the opposite side were enough to win over the other side. They were more important here.  It is to prevent the other party from escaping.

    This is also the most helpless place for low-level pattern masters. As long as the shooting distance is increased, the two sides can only decide the outcome with a pair of feet. This is also an important reason why people who can use air flow patterns are regarded as masters.  .

    Just like the time when Ai Jiao bullied Silver Wolf, the latter was not as strong as others and couldn't even run away. This is the embodiment of the importance of air flow stone.

    The moment the black shadow appeared, Long Er shouted, "Do it." Everyone immediately rolled up their sleeves and followed the previous training procedures.

    Activate, aim, shoot.

    Six slender white lights were like sharp arrows taken off a bow, flying towards the three people opposite.

    This whole process only lasted four seconds. The three people in the Wolf Fang Training Camp, who were not mentally prepared at all, forgot to dodge for a while and stared blankly at the arrival of the death ray.

    The movements of Long Er and others were not skilled enough, and their shooting may not be accurate, but they were only twenty meters away from their opponents, and six light shuttles flew together. In the end, they achieved quite good results, killing one and injuring two.

    But after all, they still had too little experience in fighting. He was busy calculating the results of the battle, but he did not expect that the enemy was far more ferocious than he expected.

    A guy with a seriously injured shoulder gritted his teeth and prepared to fight back. A ball of white energy began to condense around his hand. He even saw the frightened look in the other person's eyes.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    A blue light with a special whistling sound accurately hit the man's forehead, and he didn't even see where the light shuttle came from until his death.

    PS: A brother is getting married tomorrow and will probably come back very late. The update will probably be after eight o'clock.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 38: Little gangsters also have great power (3)

    "not good."

    In the dark night, the unique halo of the energy light shuttle immediately alerted the golden wolf who was watching from a distance. The next moment he saw a scene that broke his heart. Three elites who came out of the Wolf Fang training camp fell down in front of a group of people.  In the hands of the little bastard.

    If someone had told him this before, he would have definitely scoffed. These three people are the backbone of the Wolf Fang training camp, and there are less than twenty people in total. Today, three of them were lost in such a small scene.  How could Golden Wolf accept this?

    ¡°Asshole.¡± The golden wolf looked at the lame man with blazing eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the wrong information provided by this guy, how could they have made such a serious mistake.

    The cripples and the others stared at all this with their mouths open. This was the same Long Er and his group who had been fighting fiercely with him before. If they had taken this out earlier, none of them would be able to escape. They couldn't help but feel scared. Even Boss Jin's roar was frightening.  Didn't distract him.

    Jin Lang knew that this was not the time to care about this. He just wanted to rush forward and rescue the elites in several battalions. If he could save every one, he would count them all, and by the way, he would kill the gang on the opposite side to avenge his brothers.

    As a person with the strength of a regular war pattern master, Jin Lang's senses are not weak. He can clearly feel that the mental level of the six people on the opposite side is not high, and their movements are also very unfamiliar. Their strength is not as good as the ordinary experts in the camp, and even more so.  Not to mention comparing with our own group, the brothers on the opposite side suffered mainly from not knowing the enemy's situation and being carelessly exposed to the opponent's fire circle. Most of their combat power was wiped out in one concentrated fire.

    However, the opponent did not launch a second wave of attacks, but this gave Golden Wolf an opportunity, "Hurry up and rush with me, get ready for battle." He believed that the brother over there would definitely give the opponent a surprise.

    Things were just as he expected. A wolf guard who had not been hit in any vital parts endured the pain and prepared to fight back. When he was about to attack, a blue light shuttle completely ended his life.

    "Have you been fooled? Is there an ambush?"

    This light shuttle completely verified an idea in Jin Lang's mind. If Long Er and others' sudden action of taking out the battle pattern stone was just suspicion, then the beautiful uppercut of the killer hidden in the night was  It made him wake up completely.

    Now what is before him is a very serious problem, what should he do?

    If the opponents were just six rookies who had just entered the industry, Jin Lang was confident that he could defeat them all by himself. However, when facing the killer in the darkness, he felt that he was not sure of victory. The light shuttle just hit  , he only saw an afterimage, but one thing was certain, the opponent's attack radius was much wider than his own.

    "The night is the best cover for the opponent, but we lack the means to counterattack. If we continue to wait like this, we will only become a target."

    Jin Lang found himself facing a very painful choice, but he just withdrew without making a single move. How could he explain to the boss when he was asked to go back?

    During the period when Jin Lang and the others were stationary, Long Er was not idle either. After hurriedly cleaning the battlefield, he moved towards the entrance of the square according to the predetermined plan. The opponent's strength and will greatly exceeded their previous ones.  It was expected that the man could quickly counterattack even though he was seriously injured. If Mo Yan hadn't supported the attack in time, he would probably have been damaged.

    Seeing this, Long Er decisively gave up his plan to annihilate his opponents. According to the second plan, he moved his brothers with him, and Mo Yan took on the rear duty. Without Mo Yan's magical blow just now, he would not have been able to do so.  Will agree to this backup plan.

    "To pursue or not to pursue?"

    Seeing the opponent's intention to retreat, Jin Lang's heart was shaken again. Thinking of the hatred of the fallen brothers, he felt a pain in his heart and was about to issue an order to pursue. The blue light shuttle that couldn't bear the loneliness struck again.

    Listening to the penetrating scream, everyone on the Golden Wolf side felt in danger, their faces turned pale, and they lowered their heads and prayed that the man would not find them.

    boom¡ª¡ª

    The thoughtful person counted the number of people around him and found that there were not many of them, so he suddenly became stunned.

    "Is it a warning?"

    Seeing a hole as thick as a finger left three meters away from him, Jin Lang's face also became very ugly. He thought this was a kind of humiliation to him by the other party. A strong sense of shame surged into his heart, and he fisted  The joints of his hands were squeaking, and he wanted to rush forward and fight with his opponent immediately.

    "Oh no, it's only a little bit short. That person is so lucky."

    Hiding on a tall building outside the square, Mo Yan shamelessly found a reason for his mistake. In fact, if he wanted to hit a place five hundred meters away in the dark, the difficulty should not be too high. This was because of the opponent.  in the squareIt has to do with the lighting, otherwise everyone would be blinded if their eyes were completely dark.

    However, Mo Yan is already very satisfied with the performance of the "sniper". The only flaw is probably that the rate of fire is a bit slow. After all, it is only a first-order grain stone. If you want to improve certain functions, you will inevitably weaken certain places, which requires  The designer made his own choice based on the actual situation.

    It's a pity that he couldn't kill the leader, otherwise the first battle of the "sniper" would have been brought to a perfect end. Mo Yan thought with some regret that if Long Er and others stayed to fight the opponent head-on, with his one-hand  Ultra-long-distance attacks can greatly restrain the enemy, and the chance of winning is actually not low.

    But if this happens, their own side will inevitably be dragged into the back. This kind of victory of killing one thousand enemies and damaging oneself eight hundred times is unacceptable to both of them, so taking the initiative to retreat is undoubtedly the best way.  s Choice.

    After this baptism of blood, the seven teenagers, including Mo Yan, are bound to reach a new level in their understanding of combat. There is still a lot of room for growth in strength. They are not the ones who should really be anxious.

    On the other side, Golden Wolf also made the final decision, "Retreat, leave this place."

    After hearing the boss's order, the people below were confused and relieved, but they were not filled with hot-headed indignation. None of them could guarantee that they would be able to escape from the attack of the mysterious killer, so silence was their best option.  reply.

    Golden Wolf led the remaining three wolf guards towards the other entrance of the square. The moment he walked out of the square, he suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of Mo Yan. He made a vow in his heart, "No matter who you are,  , one day I will catch you out with my own hands and avenge my dead brothers."

    The result of this battle soon shocked the entire underground world. Jin Lang, the instructor of the Langya training camp, personally took action to deal with a low-level gang of gangsters. The result was that half of Langya's men were lost, while the opponent  But they were unscathed. While they were gloating about the misfortune, the other two organizations showed a tacit understanding and extended an olive branch to this small gang.

    PS: There will be one or two updates later. If it¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll put it to tomorrow.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 39 A condition

    "Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª"

    Mo Yan, who had barely slept all night last night, had just returned to the house and closed his eyes for a while. There was a persistent knock on the door outside the house, and a familiar voice made him pretend to be away.  The trick was directly aborted.

    "If you don't open the door, I will rush in. I know you are inside."

    "Here it comes." Mo Yan had no choice but to put on his clothes, slowly walked over and opened the door.

    Ai Jiao, who was wearing a fiery red leather jacket, looked more and more charming. She poked her head into the room suspiciously, but found nothing wrong, so she waved her hand impatiently, "Come out with me."

    "Sister, I haven't brushed my teeth yet?" Mo Yan pretended to open his mouth, and Ai Jiao quickly took a few steps back, glaring at the former with an angry expression.

    Ai Jiao has a slight mysophobia, which Mo Yan discovered during his contact. It is difficult for a poor person like him to understand such a complex mental illness.

    Strangely, Ai Jiao didn't get angry today. She just frowned and retreated outside the room, "I'll give you three minutes to wash up and deal with chores, if you still want the odds and ends in this room."

    A wisp of green smoke slowly rose from her fingertips.

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of this sentence. The other party had a history of arson, so he didn¡¯t care about complaining. He grabbed a towel and toothbrush and rushed towards the faucet.

    When he came back from washing, he looked at the timer and saw that it was exactly three minutes. He suddenly laughed, seeming to be quite satisfied with his speed.

    Looking at the other person's proud look, Ai Jiao's mouth twitched, and she felt the urge to light a fire, turned around and walked out of the hospital.

    Mo Yan lowered his head and thought for a moment, Ai Jiao was a little abnormal today, and immediately followed her.

    The two of them left the college, walked along the smooth streets, and passed through two lively markets. Mo Yan realized that this road was so familiar.

    Seeing the huge phantom advertisement in the distance, he has been walking for three years. How can he not be familiar with it? Although he was curious about why the other party brought him here, he still did not ask out loud and followed it in silently.

    For a big customer like Ai Jiao, there was no one who didn¡¯t recognize the clerk at the Pattern Stone Shop. Sister Ling immediately greeted her enthusiastically, ¡°May I ask, Miss Ai?¡±

    Ai Jiao, however, was a little impatient and interrupted Sister Ling's polite words, and directly pointed out the purpose of her visit, "Bring over your latest tattoo equipment and take a look."

    Sister Ling was stunned for a moment. She remembered that this big benefactor had just bought one a few days ago, but she quickly responded, "Okay." She turned around and went to the counter to get some of the latest tattoos.  came out and explained the performance characteristics of these tattoos in detail.

    Mo Yan noticed that these tattoos were all high-end products with three holes. If he hadn't been concerned about the occasion, he would have drooled out. The only thing that was a bit annoying was that these tattoos were all for women, so they were obviously not suitable.  use it yourself.

    He secretly glanced at the price tag above and was immediately shocked. The cheapest one cost 300,000 francs. How many pieces of patterned stone would he have to sell?

    Not to mention that Mo Yan was crying secretly while watching from the side. Ai Jiao was also in a low mood when looking at these tattoos. She was obviously dissatisfied. Her eyes wandered over the tattoos for a long time, and unexpectedly asked to the side:  "Which one do you think looks good?"

    Mo Yan wiped his saliva and said with disdain: "Either the color of these models is too bright, or they are as delicate as toys, and the appearance is not domineering at all. Also, if you can't eat the grapes, you say the grapes are sour."  , at this time, he had this mentality and tried his best to belittle these tattoos.

    "I've never seen such a shameless person. He obviously said these words without conscience despite his desire." The crowd's eyes were sharp, and they immediately saw Mo Yan's sinister intentions.

    Sister Ling even spontaneously began to wonder what the relationship between the two was, but she did not explain anything out loud.

    Her moving red lips curled up slightly, and a brief smile appeared on Ai Jiao's face. "I think these tattoos are pretty good. Forget it, let's just get this one." Her eyes were on a few.  After searching for a tattoo for a long time, I finally settled on an orange-yellow tattoo.

    Sister Ling looked on and was very puzzled. The one the other party chose was almost the same as the previous one except for a slightly different color. However, her professionalism was not low and she did not ask this presumptuous question. She was sure that the other party had indeed purchased it.  After expressing his wishes, he said: "Do you need packaging?"

    "No need." Ai Jiao replied simply. She immediately took off the tattoo on her arm, put the tattoo stone inside into the new tattoo, and wore it on her arm. She moved her joints, and it seemed that  I'm quite satisfied and I paid happily.

    Then she looked at the tattoo tool she had brought on the table with some regret. After all, one could only be usedOf the tattoo tools, she obviously has no use for that one.

    "What a pity, it's a lady's model, otherwise it would be a good idea to give it to you." Ai Jiao glanced at the man next to her, with a very regretful look on her face.

    Hearing this, Mo Yan's throat made two "rumbling" noises. He turned his face to one side and forced himself to say the words of begging. He didn't believe that such a good thing could happen. It was probably just to make him greedy.

    If she hadn't heard the rumbling sound, Ai Jiao would have really thought that the other person had changed her gender. She was not in a hurry and just talked about some of the advantages of this tattoo in detail, "It uses the latest materials, is light, strong and  The appearance design is reasonable and will not affect the flexibility of the joints. It has three stone slots, which can be put into three stone patterns: attack, airflow and defense at the same time. "

    "Drop-" But the saliva in Mo Yan's mouth finally couldn't help but fall to the ground. Every time the other person mentioned an advantage of this tattoo, his heart became more and more itchy. In the end, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. It was really itchy.  Feeling impatient, he ignored the words on his lips and leaned forward with a shy face, "Just give it to me. Really, I don't mind at all."

    Ai Jiao looked over as if she had discovered a new world, "But it's a lady's shape."

    "As a man, I shouldn't care about it. Although it has some flaws and defects of women, I should use the broad mind of a man to tolerate it and cherish it."

    "Has anyone ever said that the color of this tattoo is too bright, the shape is too cartoony, and it is not domineering enough?"

    Mo Yan suddenly looked serious and said righteously: "Who, who said such irresponsible words, stand up." After saying that, the surroundings fell silent, and then he looked flattering again, "Look, everyone  I think this is nonsense, so let¡¯s talk about the future of this tattoo.¡±

    "You want it?" Ai Jiao said sharply.

    Mo Yan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, barely lifting his paws and wagging his tail.

    "It's not impossible to give it to you, but you have to agree to one condition."

    PS: My head is a little big. I guess I took a long car ride today. Please give me some tickets to cure my motion sickness.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 40 The news of imminent departure

    A condition?

    It shouldn¡¯t be that impossible, right?

    Mo Yan first speculated with a villain's heart, and then started to use his brain to weigh the pros and cons.

    "What conditions?" He decided to remain unchanged in response to all changes and asked tentatively.

    Ai Jiao smiled and said nothing. She just waved the tattoo she had replaced in front of Mo Yan's eyes intentionally or unintentionally. After thinking for a long time, she came to a sentence, "I haven't thought about it yet. Let's talk about it later when I think about it."

    If Mo Yan is asked to choose between the present and the future, he will definitely choose the present. Without him, how can a person who cannot grasp the present control the future? Besides, if the other party really puts forward some conditions such as asking him to commit suicide, he will  Would you be stupid enough to do it?

    It's impossible even if you think about it, so the other party's condition seems to be very broad and threatening, but in fact it has many flaws. There is no way to deny it, but for the sake of insurance, he still added, "As long as it's not  Things that make me violate my principles.¡±

    Ai Jiao rolled her eyes at Mo Yan with disdain, as if to say that you also have principles, but her goal today was achieved, so she was a rare moment of generosity, "Okay."

    Before she finished speaking, she saw Mo Yan grabbing the tattoo in her hand like a hungry tiger pouncing on its food. She almost put her face on it and drooled as if she hadn't seen it. She tilted her head to one side and reflected on whether her actions were right or wrong.

    "What a good thing." Mo Yan played with the tattoo fondly. It could be seen that it had not been used for a long time. The film on it had not been completely removed. The color was purple-red, and there was a six-pointed star mark in the lower right corner.  If you bring your nose closer, you can still smell the faint fragrance of orchids.

    It would be better if it was from a man. As soon as this idea came to his mind, Mo Yan curled his lips. With the weird temper of the person opposite him, even if such a good thing happened, it would never be his turn. He should be content. If there were no accidents,  This tattoo will stay with him for a long time.

    "Thank you." After all, he didn't forget the etiquette, but he was a little less sincere. When he said thank you, he still didn't take his eyes away from the tattoo.

    The clerks in the tattoo shop all cast disdainful glances. This was a bit too shameless.  Especially the professional repair work in the corner, which made his jealous eyes almost burst into flames. At the beginning, he took over Mo Yan's job, and he felt somewhat psychologically superior to the latter.

    But since Mo Yan's advertisement became a hit, even the store manager's attitude towards him changed, not to mention other people in the store. This made the professional repairman feel jealous. After that, he secretly investigated and then reported on the boss. Unexpectedly, the boss  He actually didn't blame the liar, but even gave himself a fit and almost lost his job. From then on, he hid whenever he could see Mo Yan.

    "I didn't expect that today I would see Mo Yan being taken care of by an outrageously beautiful boss. This made Professional Repair more and more unbalanced. The words "little pretty face" kept repeating in his mind so many times.

    Mo Yan had no time to pay attention to the feelings of professional repairmen. If he was a little uncomfortable when he was replaced at first, but as his painting skills improved, his horizons became wider and wider, and he no longer regarded the other party as his own.  Put it on one level, and naturally you won¡¯t consider the other person¡¯s feelings.

    Now that you have a tattoo, you can also use it as a "sniper", so what's left?

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes wandered around the counter of the carved stone shop. After several rounds, he finally stopped at the carved pen counter.

    "How much does that Qing Ling cost?"

    He wanted to buy the Qingling Pen for a long time, but the money was never available, so he put it off. The recent reward from Qiu Ruier still left more than half, which gave him more confidence.

    He and the waiter in the store are also old friends, so there is no need to be polite.

    Cheng Zi came over to receive him. She gave Mo Yan a surprised look at first. This kid has been coveting Qing Ling Pen for more than a day or two, but he is very stingy. He just doesn't want to buy it. I don't know why he changed his temper today.

    Then she looked at the female guest aside, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth inadvertently raised a playful look, "Everyone is so familiar with each other, so you can give me 8,000 French grams." In her eyes,  Ai Jiao was generous, this little money was just a drop in the bucket, and she didn't expect commissions or anything like that, so she might as well use it to earn a favor.

    Mo Yan nodded. The price was almost the cost price. After making up his mind, he paid the bill without hesitation. This was beyond the expectations of many people.

    In fact, Ai Jiao already had the money in her hands and was waiting for the other party to say something to coax her. Unexpectedly, that boy actually changed his gender.

    However, from the perspective of outsiders, Chengzi, Sister Ling and others quickly figured out the explanation on their own after experiencing the initial shock, "Look, this girlfriendHow considerate, in order to take care of her boyfriend's face, she deliberately folded a new tattoo into an old one and gave it to her boyfriend. Now the money must have been transferred to her before.  "

    ¡°If Mo Yan heard what the two women were saying, he would definitely cry out that they were wronged. If he just bought a pen, there would be no need to make up such a bloody plot.

    He touched the carved pen in his arms, looked down at the tattoo on his arm, and grinned. Mo Yan smiled today.

    Under the watch of everyone in the store, the two left the tattoo shop. Ai Jiao was walking aimlessly in front, while Mo Yan followed behind with a silly smile on his face. This scene was extremely funny, but the two parties involved were not like this.  self-awareness.

    Unconsciously, the two of them left the city and reached the top of the mountain they climbed last time.

    "I'm leaving." Ai Jiao, who was pretending to be worried, suddenly shouted.

    "Let's go? Okay, let's go back." Mo Yan turned around and looked around. He looked familiar and replied without thinking.

    Ai Jiao was angry for a while and glared at Mo Yan hatefully, but the latter still had a silly smile on his face. He didn't know what he was enjoying, and he suddenly let out a "puff" chuckle. This guy is always so angry.  people.

    Thinking of the news from home, her mood gradually dimmed again, "I'm going home, leaving the academy, and leaving Emma City."

    "Oh." Mo Yan raised his head in surprise and found that the other party was really weird today.

    Ai Jiao, who had no expectations for a long time, continued talking to herself, "I want to go back to the Capital City. I heard that it is the most prosperous and lively place in the Federation, but I have never been there."

    Mo Yan listened to that low voice very seriously. When the other party stopped, his heart moved inexplicably and he said, "Then when will you come back?"

    This can be regarded as concern. Ai Jiao felt comforted for a while, but then she heard Mo Yan's hateful voice, "What about our agreement?" Her teeth clenched and she replied angrily, "You have the ability.  Come and find me whenever you come."

    "Yeah, that's right." Mo Yan accepted this statement and felt a little more relaxed.

    ¡°Fool, light is not a place that ordinary people can go!

    Ai Jiao sighed in her heart and decided not to think about these annoying things anymore. Who can say what will happen in the future?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, let¡¯s see who among us returns to the academy first.¡±

    PS: Please collect, click, and recommend. The next update will be late.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 41 Making rhyolite (1)

    After breaking up with Ai Jiao, Mo Yan returned to the house alone and stared blankly at the tattoo on his arm for a long time.

    If there is anything that can distract him, it must be painting grain stones.

    He picked up a blank Yuan Stone and asked what kind of patterned stone he should make.

    In his mind, he inexplicably remembered the scene of a fiery red figure flying in the sky. With a thought in his mind, he had already made a decision.

    Let¡¯s make air rhyolite.

    This plan has been brewing in Mo Yan's mind for some days. To be precise, it is an improved version of the air flow stone. It does not enhance the function of the stone, but weakens it in a targeted manner.

    As we all know, using air flow stones requires a high level of mental power to perform micro operations. It requires at least a second-level tattoo master. The conditions are very harsh. In the entire Emma City, there will never be more than a second-level master who can skillfully use air flow stones.  Ten people.

    In Mo Yan¡¯s design plan, the focus is to reduce the use conditions of the grain stone, even if it sacrifices some performance, it is worth it.

    I have to say that his idea is very interesting. In the past, other painters improved the air flow stone with the purpose of making it fly faster, more sensitive, and more stable. There is no possibility of actively weakening it.

    ¡°Only Mo Yan would do such a thankless thing.

    He chose a first-order blank elemental stone, which means that what he drew was a first-order patterned stone.

    This is Mo Yan¡¯s plan, to delete and weaken some of the functions of the second-order air rhyolite, and supplement it with the first-order blank elemental stone, so that its operation requirements can be greatly reduced.

    The inspiration comes from the last "hurricane" event, the premise is to control the strength and direction of the airflow.

    Mo Yan prepared a graphite made of fire bird bone powder as the main raw material, and the fiery red lines snaked along the pen tip on the stone surface.

    This is an experimental drawing, and he needs to pay attention to every step in it for reference for next time improvement.

    After only about twenty minutes, he put down the green feather carving pen in his hand. He didn't know whether it was the effect of the new carving pen or the obvious improvement in his painting skills. He was now able to draw the first-order stone pattern quite a lot.  of ease.

    The blood-colored light emitted from the surface of the patterned stone surged, disappeared in a flash, and then returned to calm.

    Once something is made, you won¡¯t know how effective it is until you try it.

    This kind of immature test flight of aerosols is somewhat dangerous. Mo Yan thought of a training ground in the center of the city. There was a room dedicated to practicing aerosols. Various protective measures were arranged in the room to effectively ensure that customers  safety.

    Although he knew that the consumption there was very high, Mo Yan still wanted to try it. Only by understanding the flaws of the grain stone could he make targeted modifications.

    The Tianma Training Ground is a large club that combines entertainment and training. It is said that the owner of the club used to be a famous war tattoo master in the city. He has a strong background and other people do not dare to come and cause trouble, so the business is quite prosperous.

    It took half an hour for Mo Yan to walk into the training ground. After asking the attendant about the situation, he booked a small flight training room for an hour.

    It cost him five hundred francs, and he was looked down upon by the pretty waiter.

    Now, time is real money. He didn't dare to delay. After arriving at the room he booked, he started practicing.

    The room is not big but looks empty. The roof is very high, and the upper, lower, left and right wall panels and floor are covered with a thick layer of sponge. Even if it falls from a height or hits the roof or wall, it will not suffer much damage.  .

    Mo Yan inserted the pattern stone, turned on the activation button, took a deep breath, and forced himself to calm down.

    Having felt it, he was overjoyed and felt a subtle push rising from his feet, just as he had designed.

    He quickly used mental control to increase the thrust under his feet, but he did not dare to increase it too much, but slowly increased it.

    Mo Yan¡¯s feet were slowly lifted off the ground. He opened his arms and carefully maintained his balance. In a moment, he reached a height of one meter.

    Forehead¡ª¡ª

    He lowered his head and looked down. It was only at such a small height that even his ankles would not bend if he fell. Naturally, he was not afraid. But no matter how hard he concentrated, he could not rise another meter.

    Although it¡¯s a little embarrassing, I can still fly, even if it¡¯s a little low.

    While Mo Yan comforted himself, he mobilized his mental power to strengthen the airflow behind him, and finally slowly flew forward.

    After all, it was his first time to experience air rhyme. During the flight, he stretched out his hands and swung his body unnaturally from side to side, like a bird.The duck with a thick neck flapped its wings.

    At this time, Mo Yan was like a child, very involved in playing in the flight training room. His dull face was filled with a happy smile. Even Long Er might not be able to recognize Mo Yan at a glance when he saw him.

    The hour came quickly. He licked his lips with unfulfilled interest, resisted the urge to renew, and walked back to the academy with the flight data he had just recorded.

    "It seems like you forgot something?"

    The closer he got to Emma College, the more uneasy Mo Yan became, feeling as if he had forgotten something very important.

    Until I walked into the wooden house and saw a woman with a dark face standing inside, I immediately knew the reason for my uneasiness.

    "Sister Xiaoyu, good morning. How dare I bother you to come here in person? Look at how messed up I am. Hey, I was just about to change my clothes when I went to report to Sister Zhang." Mo Yan looked at her nose, nose and heart with a look on her face.  He said honestly.

    Good morning?  The sun is overhead.

    Maybe it was the shadow in her heart that was causing trouble, Xiaoyu did not take the opportunity to show off, but her voice was slightly helpless, "The preparations for the record have already begun. If you have nothing to do, go to the crew to have a look."

    In Sophie¡¯s singing group, there is a professional record production department. Mo Yan can only be regarded as a soy sauce. Xiaoyu has no hope for him, but she is not willing to let him get a salary in vain.

    It¡¯s such a strange feeling. Why does the other party¡¯s words give him a vague feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu?

    Mo Yan shook his head, putting this nonsense thought aside, and then nodded again, "Copy that, I will definitely live up to Sister Xiaoyu's expectations."

    I hope your sister.

    After Xiaoyu brought the words, she didn't want to stay for a moment longer, but she accidentally tripped over the threshold under her feet. Fortunately, she had a good sense of balance, otherwise she would have made a fool of herself immediately. Her face was slightly hot, which accelerated her departure.  Going footsteps.

    "He is indeed an idiot. No wonder he was almost caught last night."

    Looking at the figure leaving in embarrassment, Mo Yan let out a slight sigh.

    The fact is right in front of him. Although he has only met Sophie once, she left him with a smart and capable impression. Since it is not Sophie, then the fool last night can only be Xiaoyu.

    This is Mo Yan¡¯s logic, but is this really the case?

    PS: Today I went out for a drink with a friend I haven¡¯t seen in a few years, and I felt a little dizzy, so I only updated two chapters.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 42: Making Airolite (2)

    On the way to the performance venue, Mo Yan was still recalling the flight just now in his mind.

    Basically, this can be regarded as a quite successful experiment. Although there is still a big gap between the results and expectations, the general direction is correct. What he needs to do next is to correct the problems exposed during the flight.  defects and improve the overall performance of the grain stone.

    The stage for the concert has been set up, but the people here are still busy. A large number of students drawn from the academy are following the crew to make final preparations for the concert.

    People who were busy were not idle, and the one who talked about it the most was naturally Sophie, but there was one thing that caught Mo Yan's attention.

    "I heard that senior sister Ai Jiao from our college has been directly recommended to Guangdu University for further study?"

    "No, that's Guangdu, the cradle of talented tattooists. Anyone who comes out of there will be at least an intermediate tattooist."

    "I'm really envious of my senior. She's so beautiful and so talented. She will definitely become a prominent figure in the Federation in the near future."

    ""

    Thinking of what the woman had done, everyone present nodded with heavy expressions, and let the people of Guangdu worry about it.

    "Is it difficult to enter Guangdu?"

    After hearing the conversation between the two people, Mo Yan realized that he might have thought too simply, and asked unconsciously.

    "Scoff!" Xiaoyu heard it somehow, with a very disdainful expression on her face, "Not only is it difficult to get in, if you just want to travel, you can spend a lot of money to do it, but if you want to enter any of them  An institution of higher learning requires extremely outstanding talent or huge background power.

    Unexpectedly, there is someone in this small place who can be recommended to Guangdu University of Higher Education. It only recruits talented young people under the age of 16 and with the strength of second-level tattoo masters and above. Basically, they are taken over by the major affiliated colleges in Guangdu.  , rarely recruit students from out of town.  "

    Sixteen years old, a second-level tattoo master. There are still many such talents in Guangdu. Mo Yan was once again severely hit by this reality.

    He counted on his fingers. He would be sixteen by the end of the new year, which meant that unless he was promoted to a second-level tattoo master before the end of next year, he would not be qualified to enter Guangdu's higher education institution.

    This idea may be difficult to realize.

    Mo Yan thought with some frustration. Although he had not taken any tests, he could feel that the recent growth rate of his mental power had slowed down and was gradually becoming saturated, even if he increased his practice of Wu Qin Xi.

    ??According to his current mental power growth, it will take at least three years to reach the level of a second-level tattoo master, and this is assuming everything goes well.

    According to his compilation of the information in the stone, the main function of Wuqinxi is to strengthen the body, and the exercise of mental strength is incidental, and the growth rate becomes smaller as time goes by.

    "What? You really want to go?" It was a rare opportunity to hit the opponent, and Xiaoyu finally couldn't help but get ready to make a move.

    "Yes." Mo Yan nodded honestly. He himself felt puzzled. He had just casually responded to Ai Jiao, but why did he really have the urge to go to Guangdu at this time?

    Xiaoyu stopped and turned around, staying on Mo Yan for a long time, and then said seriously: "According to normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for you to go in?" She actually left a lot of backdoors in her words. What does it mean under normal circumstances, isn't it?  It reminded Mo Yan that there was something unusual going on.

    In fact, as long as Mo Yan is willing to join the singing group, it is not difficult to send him to Guangdu University for further studies with Sophie's background.

    "Oh." Mo Yan simply responded, and then nothing more was said. His dull face made it difficult for outsiders to tell what he was thinking.

    "You don't want to go?" Xiaoyu asked reluctantly.

    "Didn't you just say that I'm not qualified enough to go in?" Mo Yan glanced at the other party in surprise, unable to tell whether he was really stupid or just pretending.

    Frustrated, Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know how many times she had experienced this feeling on the other side. She was very depressed. She just wanted to complete the mission quickly and ended the conversation in a hurry.

    After handing the person over to Sister Zhang, Xiaoyu said nothing and left quickly.

    Sister Zhang seemed to have lost interest in Mo Yan, a non-staff member, and threw Mo Yan directly to the post-production team, and then disappeared.

    With the attitude of taking things as they come, Mo Yan suddenly remembered that he was still receiving a salary, so he took the initiative to communicate with the production team, and also put forward some good suggestions.  His impression also improved a little.

    Two hours later, Mo Yan took himself toThe first task after the group returned to the house - to make a stone pattern with a real image of Sophie.

    He has to make air rhyolites, record flight data, and take time to practice using the "sniper" every day. Now that he has another crew task, he is getting busier and busier.

    Since things on the crew side were not urgent yet, Mo Yan started doing personal work first.

    He summarized the various problems he encountered during the morning flight, such as insufficient flying height, too slow speed, insufficient flexibility in the direction of rotation, etc. These are all areas that he needs to improve to recreate the air rhyolite.

    To realize so many functions, a simple grained stone structure might not be enough. He suddenly thought of "sniper". If double graphite is used, this problem should be solved.

    Mo Yan has not yet decided which two types of graphite to use. He has six types of graphite in his mind that all meet the above characteristics. How to use them will ultimately depend on experiments.

    Therefore, the research on grained stones is a very expensive thing. Just to prepare these six kinds of graphite, it cost him nearly 10,000 French grams.

    Now is not the time to save money. Although the enemy last night has retreated, it does not mean that he and others are safe. If the improved air rhyolite can be researched early, the ability of himself and others to save their lives will be great.  A lot.

    For this purpose, he invested no matter the cost. There were six kinds of graphite, and if they were blended in two, there would be fifteen variations. Each type of fused graphite also had some differences in the specific drawing techniques, which greatly increased his workload. For this reason, he  People are busy until late at night.

    Putting down the carving pen in his hand, Mo Yan watched the shimmer on the surface of the patterned stone fade away, not hiding his exhaustion, and leaned weakly on the back of the chair.

    There are fifteen grained stones placed on the table. This is the culmination of his busy day. A faint sense of satisfaction fills his heart. Such an achievement was completely unimaginable to him a few months ago.

    The most important and tedious work has been completed. All that is left is to test their performance, select the one with the best effect, and then make minor adjustments. This tailor-made pattern stone is ready.

    PS: There will be another update later, please add it to your favorites, recommend it, click it, and it will break out next week.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 43 Making Airolite (3)

    Mo Yan got up before dawn the next morning. After playing Wu Qin Xi once, he took his "sniper" to the training ground by the lake.

    After bombing wildly at the target in the distance for more than an hour, I still didn¡¯t see that familiar figure appear, so I returned to the cabin with a little regret.

    Carrying a small bag, I put in the fifteen pattern stones I had just made last night, and hurried towards the Tianma training ground.

    Time is very tight. He has to report to the crew after leaving the training ground. If someone comes to supervise him to work every day, even if he is as shameless as him, he will still feel a little embarrassed.

    It was still early at this time, and there were not many people in the entire Tianma training ground. As soon as Mo Yan walked in, he saw a yawning waitress she had seen yesterday walking past. Needless to say, it was still the same room as yesterday, two hours later.  , the total consumption is one thousand French grams, without any discount.

    Considering that even if the patterned stone is made, he will still come to this place frequently in the future, he made a rough calculation and couldn't help but have the idea of ????robbery. This is really making ends meet.

    It¡¯s strange to say that he is now better at making embossed stones and his ability to make money has also become stronger. Counting the unexpected income from advertising and repairing embossed stones, he has earned nearly 200,000 francs in the past few months.  But why did he feel poorer than before and always worried about money.

    He did not realize that the increase in his ability to make money was entirely based on burning money. For example, this time, he spent nearly 20,000 French grams to make fifteen pieces of experimental stone at one time.

    Suppressing the distracting thoughts in his heart, he selected a piece of tattoo stone, inserted it into the tattoo tool, and pressed the activation button.

    Use your mental power to guide the airflow under your feet.

    Three minutes later, Mo Yan still stayed where he was, indicating that the experiment failed.

    The second time he came back, he inserted another piece, and the soles of his feet slowly left the ground, staying two meters in the air. The experimental results needed to be improved.

    Next is the third time

    It was only half an hour until Mo Yan used all fifteen pattern stones.

    Among these grain stones, the experimental results are mixed. No. 3, No. 7 and No. 13 have the best results. Their lift-off heights are 5.1M, 4.8M and 4.7M respectively. The data in other aspects are also equivalent.  near.

    His next job is to choose the one that suits him best among these three patterns.

    Being able to customize the pattern stone for oneself as one wishes is the biggest advantage of a pattern artist who is also a war pattern artist. No matter how long a war pattern artist uses the pattern stone, how can it be compared to the maker's personal experience with the pattern stone?  familiar.

    After careful comparison, Mo Yan finally found that No. 7 pattern stone was more suitable for him.

    Compared with the traditional second-order air rhyolite, this first-order air rhyolite, which he named "Turkey", is not only much inferior in flight height, speed and sensitivity, but also abandons the graceful flight.  In terms of posture, using the "Turkey", it is more accurate to say that he is sliding instead of flying.

    In order to reduce the air resistance and balance the body, his body needs to make some swinging movements during the sliding process in order to perfectly display the performance of the grain stone. The appearance is similar to an animal raised by the city people.  Chickens are somewhat similar.

    Although it is not very beautiful, among the fifteen patterned stones, the performance of "Turkey" is indeed the best, and some parts even exceeded his expectations. With his character, he does not care about image.

    The speed of gliding was not as fast as the speed of flying, but it still reached 100 meters per second. If the reaction could not keep up, it would be quite painful. In just three minutes, Mo Yan had nine intimate contacts with the surrounding walls.  , excluding the time of takeoff and landing, he basically spent the time bumping against the wall.

    Although the person was not injured due to the protection of the air bag foam, he was still disgraced from the fall, which aroused the tenacity in his heart.

    Later, Mo Yan couldn't remember how many times he fell from the sky, but he finally found a trick. One was that he controlled his mental power well. In order to draw the stone pattern before, he wished he could use a trace of mental power as two  Naturally, he would not waste any of his resources; another reason is his excellent physical fitness. After long-term practice of Wuqinxi, his physical fitness has been improved. His flexibility, balance and coordination are quite good.

    Of course, his attitude of focusing on learning is also an important reason.

    Counting the time, it was almost one o'clock. Mo Yan walked out of the room, reluctantly applied for a membership card and spent a lot of money. The number in his account fell below the warning line again.

    On the way back, Mo Yan felt in a trance and turned around in surprise.

    In front of the large store opposite, Ai Jiao, dressed in gorgeous clothes, stood there, her eyes intertwined with Mo Yan's.? 

    "goodbye."

    Ai Jiao¡¯s plump and moist red lips moved, but she didn¡¯t make any sound, but she believed that the other party could definitely hear her.

    Immediately, she entered the shuttle car surrounded by several capable bodyguards. Without stopping, the two shuttle cars drove away one after another, leaving only a long tail in the air.

    Are you here waiting to see yourself for the last time?

    Mo Yan twitched his nose slightly and felt a little sore. Not counting Long Er, the other party was his first friend after all.

    He is not an easily sentimental person. After being in a daze there for a long time, he put away his nostalgia and returned to the academy with a slightly heavy heart.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    Shuiyue lives on the sixth floor.

    "How is the investigation going? Have you found out which force is responsible?" A middle-aged man with a majestic face waved to the two charming women massaging beside him to step back. A light flashed in his eyes, which seemed to be able to penetrate each other's vagina.  in the eyes.

    What happened that night made the entire Langya a laughing stock in other people's mouths. After suffering such a big loss, it was naturally impossible for the middle-aged man to give up. It was just because he didn't know the details of his opponent that he held his troops back for a long time. He didn't believe that.  The fact that a group of gangsters were able to do this on their own was probably due to the intervention of other forces.

    The golden wolf standing in front of the middle-aged man was sweating profusely, but he still gritted his teeth and replied: "Not yet. According to the investigation in the past two days, it was found that several other well-known masters did not behave suspiciously.  Everywhere there is evidence of alibi.¡±

    "Trash." The middle-aged man's face darkened. If he hadn't considered that the other party was his most capable subordinate and had made many achievements in the past, but based on the mistakes he made this time, he would never have spared him lightly.  "Then what have you found out in the past two days?"

    Jin Lang's face was full of bitterness. He could clearly feel the anger in his boss's heart, so he could only say more carefully: "I suspect that the one who attacked us that night was a battlefield killer who was no worse than ours. Someone saw that  A black shadow appeared over Xinxin Hotel in the evening, I suspect it was their people."

    The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard this. He knew Sophie's identity. Could it be that the other party had already noticed his intentions?

    "You go down first and continue the investigation. Don't worry about the rest." After saying this, the middle-aged man hurriedly walked to a room behind him.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 44 Dance (1)

    "Brother Yang Hao, let's go outside and play. What's the point of staying in the academy all day?" A girl with a sweet smile gently shook the arm of the man next to her. Her charming and charming appearance made people unable to bear the urge to refuse.  idea.

    She is exactly Wang Xue, the precious sister Wang Jie calls her. She is a beautiful girl with little flowers on her head. She is wearing a beautiful white sweater, knitted snow-white trousers, and small red leather shoes. She is like a doll, so cute.

    Yang Hao smiled gently at the girl. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the guy next to him had a gloating smile on his face. He was secretly angry and suddenly changed the topic: "I also want to go out with Xiaoxue to relax.  But your eldest brother insists on keeping me here to help you. You also know that it is related to your eldest brother's lifelong happiness, and I can't refuse."

    Wang Xue's big black eyes were turning around. At first glance, he looked like a little adult with a very thoughtful mind. Four big characters were engraved on his forehead, with "cute" in the front and "naughty" in the back.  When it comes to dating Brother Yang and his lifelong happiness, the latter has the upper hand in the end.

    "Okay, but please remember, Brother Yang, you owe me a date." The girl's cute face showed strong unwillingness, and she didn't forget to turn around and give her a warning before leaving.

    "kindness."

    Yang Hao readily agreed. In fact, he had already decided to leave this problem to his friends to solve. Honest people also have times when they are unkind.

    At this time, Mo Yan also returned to the academy. The first thing he did was to report to the crew. Seeing him walking by with a relaxed expression, Wang Jie's eyes flashed with a strange look, "Sometimes I find that I envy this person.  A commoner is valued by everyone and recruited into the theater troupe. He can see the beauty every day and does not need to worry about other trivial matters in life. He is happy and comfortable."

    He had collected information about some of the main characters in the crew, but Mo Yan appeared in the crew as if out of nowhere, which aroused his curiosity. Not long after, a piece of information about the other party was placed in front of him.  He looked at his desk and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart after reading it.

    It is difficult for a young master like him to understand the life of the lower class. The mixture of novelty, confusion, and a hint of jealousy greatly increased his interest in this person.

    "I didn't expect you to be interested in such common people?" Yang Hao looked at his friend in surprise, then thought for a while, and said seriously: "You can't be serious, are you? Sophie is from Tianwu Pavilion.  Outstanding disciple, we" With his character, he would never belittle himself, but when he thought of the huge power of that ancient inheritance, he still couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.

    Tianwu Pavilion is a top force in the federation that is as famous as Zhenjue Temple, Langyanhui and Guangyuan. It has been passed down for thousands of years and has not declined. Its influence spreads to every corner of the federation. It is one of the main decision-makers behind the fate of the federation.

    Wang Jie waved his hand and signaled the other party not to worry about him, but there was a rare hint of self-deprecation on his face, "I know that in the eyes of those top noble families, there is no difference between us and the lowest common people. I and I  There is a huge distance between her, but if I don't give it a try, I will never be willing to accept it in my life."

    Yang Hao was silent. The other party had already thought very clearly that no matter how much he tried to persuade him, it would be useless. All he could do was to create a chance for the other party. "Tonight, the student union will jointly hold a dance with two other organizations and invite everyone."  Members of the crew will participate, so please send the invitations to the Su family in person."

    "Thank you." Wang Jie's heart warmed at his friend's understanding and support, and he felt a little confident and proud out of thin air, "Let's see if I invite your future sister-in-law."

    At the same time, Mo Yan, who was chatting with people in the production team, also received an invitation.

    "Prom?" He looked confused and looked at the other people around him. They all looked like they had seen the big world, and they didn't show any signs of stage fright.

    Then he seemed to think of something, and asked uncertainly, "Is it the dance on the stone shadow?"

    The people around him were stunned for a moment, asking which movie it was on the stone shadow, it should be. Their thoughts turned quickly, and they gave an affirmative answer regardless of whether the other party thought the same as they did.

    "Well, I'll definitely go there tonight." Mo Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with longing on his face.

    This made Xiaoyu, who had specially looked at his embarrassed look, a little disappointed. She thought that the other party would definitely refuse, so she took the opportunity to taunt him. Unexpectedly, the other party actually agreed. After a little disappointment, more came to her mind.  Excited, I sneered secretly in my heart: This is your own death, you can't blame others.

    Mo Yan didn't know how to dance. He went there for the banquet at the ball. He and Long Er had watched a movie before. The luxurious banquet at the ball had made them salivate for a long time. It was so easy to meet them today. He thought about it.  Can we bring Long Er and others in??Try something new.

    After specifically asking people around him and coming to the conclusion that he could bring people in, his enthusiasm suddenly increased, which made the colleagues around him a little confused. They just thought that what Mo Yan said was to bring a dance partner with him. Who would have thought that the other party would actually hide such a secret?  Evil intentions.

    Because there was an event tonight, the crew finished work earlier. It was also the first time that Mo Yan stayed up until the end to get off work with the others, which made his peers also find it strange. Although they had not had much contact, the minds of technical people were not that complicated.  Everyone in the group had a good impression of this young man who was still young but often came up with some novel ideas, and they were very supportive.

    Some people even reported to their superiors, hoping to keep Mo Yan in the production team, but they never received a response. The proposal finally fell to Sister Zhang. She mentioned it to Sophie, but the latter just smiled and shook her head.  , and then there is no more.

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t know the whole story, so he left the college. He went to the student street and found Long Eryi and others in the back hall of the game room.

    News on the street spread too fast. Long Er and others are now famous. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they have also learned to keep a low profile. There are no outsiders in the back hall.

    The most direct manifestation is that after the boss of the game room received the news, his attitude towards Long Er and others also changed fundamentally. He used to be one of the backbones of the Qingjiao Gang, but later the boss died and the gang  The people inside also dispersed, so he took time to open a game room. He planned to live like this for the rest of his life.

    It wasn¡¯t until he confirmed that the news spread that night was correct that his heart gradually warmed up, and he faintly expressed his willingness to surrender to Long Er.

    Like the Langya mastermind, he also believed that there must be a huge force behind Long Er secretly supporting him.

    PS: There will be 2-3 updates later. It¡¯s the last week of the new book. I hope friends who are still online after 12 o¡¯clock will vote for this book. Thank you Guazhou.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 45 Dance (2)

    (PS: Thanks to several book friends in the book review for their strong support. Guazhou has noticed it. It¡¯s just that my shy temperament has always made it difficult to say thank you. If Guoguo, Iron Horse, and thought about it, I almost thought that last month¡¯s  The winner of the vote is Guazhou. Unexpectedly, my brother came out of the blue and killed all the suspense in a flash. Although you never spoke and just voted silently every day, Guazhou still wants to say thank you. It was you who made Guazhou  Guazhou knows that there are still a group of people who are silently supporting Guazhou. Although Guazhou has never expressed gratitude to several friends who have given rewards and comments, they have always kept it in mind. Guazhou was greatly affected by Lu Shi's joining the army.  Deeply, he once said that every time a friend gave a reward, he was happy but could not express it openly, because he felt that this was a disguised request for a reward from book friends. This was not good, and Guazhou strongly agreed.

    It¡¯s a new week soon, and Guazhou is about to explode. Book your recommended tickets here after midnight. Thank you, bow, and step down.  )

    Long Er remained calm in the face of numerous flattery and situations. He knew that his family did not have the backing that outsiders thought, so he was very cautious in every move he made. He expressed his devotion to the game room owner Luo Gang.  In other words, he also had a procrastinating attitude and wanted to discuss with Mo Yan how to deal with it.

    If we really want to talk about who is the supporter behind them, then this person must be Mo Yan. Without Mo Yan's strong support, Long Er and others would not have made such a big change.

    After leading Mo Yan to the back hall, Luo Gang consciously stepped out. He was vaguely aware that the former played a key role in the whole thing, but he cleverly kept his words to himself and told no one.

    When the two met, they didn't say any polite words. Long Er told them all about the troubles he was currently encountering.

    Mo Yan also found it difficult after hearing this. With their current strength, it would be okay to cause some trouble for the big ** organizations, but there was no chance of winning in a head-on confrontation. It could be said that they could neither advance nor retreat.  The matter has not yet been revealed, so the Langya people did not attack. If once the incident happened, their best result would be to escape from the city and live the same wandering life as before.

    "The most important thing for us right now is to strengthen our own strength. In this way, no matter whether we leave or stay in the future, we will be more certain." Mo Yan said to the point. After understanding the current situation of Long Er and others, he hesitated  He was wondering whether to tell him his original intention, so there was a look on his face that he was hesitant to speak.

    Long Er didn't care much about this. In his words, it was worth dying immediately to have the current scenery. After hearing about Mo Yan's purpose, he thought of the days when the two of them wandered, and his heart warmed slightly, "  Go, let¡¯s go together, we¡¯ve long wanted to see what the ball held by the upper echelons of the federation is like.¡±

    When Monkey and the others heard this, they immediately raised their hands in agreement.

    Mo Yan didn't refute. Firstly, he didn't want to spoil everyone's fun. Secondly, there would be no security issues with the dance held by Emma College, so he made an appointment with everyone at a time when he would arrive at the college.  Long Er and others came to meet at the door.

    Back at the college, Mo Yan didn¡¯t even take a sip of water when he saw an army of women waiting in front of his house for a long time.

    Seeing this posture, he couldn't help but feel numb. Without waiting for the other party to say anything, he rushed to start: "Let's talk about it first. I don't have any autographed photos left here. If you don't believe me, you can go in.  Soso.¡±

    There is nothing valuable in Mo Yan's house, and there are no thieves visiting. Therefore, the lock on the door is an antique from an unknown number of years ago.  The door was wide open. Someone had probably gone in and searched him. His face looked a bit unsightly.

    "Who, who wants that thing? We are here to discuss another matter with you." A beautiful woman with a guilty look came forward to defend herself twice, then spit out her sweet tongue and returned to the crowd.

    When he heard that he was not here for autographed photos, Mo Yan was a little confused and turned his head towards the eldest sister opposite.

    Li Yinglian walked out with an apologetic look in her eyes, "I'm here mainly to thank you for helping the sisters a big favor last time. Please accept this small gesture."

    "Twenty thousand far grams, that's a very generous deal." Looking at the thickness of the stack of money, Mo Yan quickly calculated the specific number. Thinking of his shriveled wallet, this was like giving him a pillow when he felt sleepy.

    "However, that girl Xiaoyu seems to have said that she is not allowed to accept money, otherwise all will be confiscated. With her character, she definitely does what she says, so this money

    "Ahem." Mo Yan endured the heartache and pushed out the money he had received, "We are all friends. Talking about money hurts our feelings. It's better to take the money back."

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    The beauties all around seemed to have discovered a new world.Like this, the look in Mo Yan's eyes changed, and then they started chatting with each other, nothing more than why the money fan changed his gender today.

    Only Tong Tong flattened his mouth and glanced at his companions around him with dissatisfaction, but with a hint of joy in the corner of his eyes, he whispered: "I know that the senior is a very good person."

    Li Yinglian was stunned when faced with Mo Yan's strange behavior, but she was also a flexible person, and immediately followed the words and said: "Haha, that's right, we are friends, and we should help each other. Talking about money is too vulgar.  ¡±

    There was a slight pause after saying this. She took the opportunity to observe that there was no abnormal color on the other person's face, and then continued: "To be honest, we really have something to ask you for help today."

    Women are indeed trouble.

    Mo Yan confirmed this again in his mind, but his face remained calm, and he did not agree immediately. He pretended to be surprised and asked: "What can't you do yet?" The subtext is that if you can't do anything, you'll probably come to me.  It¡¯s no use either.

    Li Yinglian's chest tightened, and she confirmed that what she had just seen was just an illusion. The guy in front of her had not changed at all. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in her voice, "It's not a big deal, it's just that some sisters didn't receive the invitation and wanted to attend the dance."  Let¡¯s join in the fun and see if you can do anything?¡±

    The dance not only invited people from the singing group, but also some celebrities. People from the college were also invited, but there were not many places. Therefore, most of the people who came to Li Yinglian were not invited.

    "Prom? I have already invited someone else, just before I come back." Mo Yan showed a relaxed smile at this time, secretly praising himself for being smart and getting things done early, so that others would not worry about it.

    Seeing that the expression on the other person¡¯s face didn¡¯t look fake, Li Yinglian had no choice but to ask Mo Yan to introduce a few people from the crew to them.

    This is not difficult to do. Mo Yan invited a few people from the crew to come out, and he didn't care about the rest, letting the girls deal with it on their own.

    At seven o'clock in the evening, after Mo Yan went to the entrance of the courtyard to pick up Long Er and the others, the dance finally started.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 46 Dance (3)

    The dance was held as scheduled in the college's performance hall.

    Mo Yan and the others were lucky. There was a crew member he knew in the security circle outside the hall. Although the latter had objections to their outfits that did not suit the scene, he finally let them in for Mo Yan's sake.  .

    In the eyes of some insiders in the crew, people who can make Sister Xiaoyu gnash her teeth in anger but have no choice but to do anything are undoubtedly worthy of awe, and Mo Yan is obviously one of them.

    "The decoration here is really nice. Are the fruits hanging above really made of glass?"

    "When will dinner be served? In order to have a full meal tonight, I didn't eat anything tonight."

    "Did you see that there is a beautiful woman over there who has been staring at me? Could it be that she is attracted to me?"

    Monkey and the others were like country bumpkins entering the city at this time. They were curious about everything they saw. However, their voices were not too quiet, which made the people around them look at them. If it weren't for the quality of the people invited here, they would have been above the standard.  I'm afraid someone has already come forward to express dissatisfaction.

    Ashamed, Mo Yan covered his face. For the first time, he began to understand how he felt when he traveled with Ai Jiao and others in the past and the other party showed unnatural expressions.

    ??Essentially speaking, he is the same type of person as Long Er and others. After getting over the initial surprised look, his mentality has also relaxed. It is impossible for him to consider himself a civilized person within two days of being in contact with the upper class.

    As the people invited to the dance gradually arrived, and Wang Jie, the representative of the student union, gave an opening speech, the dance officially began.

    The waiters were already prepared and pushed the sliding dining cart around the hall. The beautifully crafted and fragrant dishes were served one after another, and the wine was constantly supplied. These were just an embellishment of the ball. Many invited guests came in groups.  Everyone gathered together, holding a glass of wine, and commented on someone's dancing in the middle of the hall. A few greedy girls took a few bites of the food on the table with their plates, and also acted like  Lady.

    In an unnoticed corner, seven teenagers wearing ordinary clothes gathered around the dining table like leeches, and from time to time they said "This is delicious." "That one is good." "It's delicious. Eat more."  Voice.

    A greedy girl saw so many people gathered here and thought there was some particularly delicious food, so she walked over quietly. She was stunned when she saw that there were more than ten plates on the entire dining table.  It was as empty as wild, as if it had been licked. This was the first time for the little girl to encounter such a thing. She stayed there for a while and didn't know what to say.

    "Are you hungry too? Do you want some?" The dog is a nice person. When he saw the girl's plate was empty, with a look of surprise on his face, he took the initiative to pick up a piece of turkey leg from his own plate and handed it to her as a gesture.

    The girl seemed to have been frightened. She took three steps back like a little rabbit, her voice trembling, "No, thank you."

    "Hey, you're full, so I won't be polite. Ha, Xiang-" The monkey took the turkey leg over without any politeness. He didn't look at the anxious look on the dog's face and immediately took a bite first.  .

    ¡°This¡± girl no longer knows what to say.

    The dog¡¯s mouth was stuffed with food, he muttered dissatisfiedly, and then immediately went back to the task of eliminating food.

    "What kind of group of people are these?"

    More and more people are noticing this situation. If someone nearby had not stopped them, some impatient men would have been unable to help but ask them how they got in. Even so, they would still look at them with disgust without concealing it.

    As for Mo Yan and others, they simply ignored it and continued to do whatever they were supposed to do.

    "Pfft -" Long Er took a wine glass from the plate carried by the waiter who walked by, tried to taste it, and spit it out the next moment, and then said to the person next to him seriously:  "I didn't expect there to be low-quality wine here, and it doesn't taste as pure as the snow rice beer sold on the street."

    Snow rice beer?  Could it be the newly launched high-end wine?

    Several senior drinking friends exchanged glances with each other and shook their heads.

    At this time, a weak voice sounded, "Could it be the 5-farg bottle of snow rice wine on the market?"

    Everyone was stunned. To be honest, they had never drunk wine below a thousand French grams. Five French grams, is this kind of thing OK to drink?

    ¡° A cup of wine like the one used at the dance is probably worth more than 500 French grams. It is completely incomparable with Shermi beer. What kind of people are these people?

    The group of people around them who gradually noticed this situation became confused. Just as they were about to take action, a slightly excited voice sounded, "Miss Sophie is here."

    allEveryone put down what they were doing, including the couples dancing in the center of the hall, and focused their attention on the door of the hall.

    A woman as noble as a goddess, with an elegant smile on her face, walked towards the hall step by step.

    "Miss, are you sure this is really okay?" An unnoticed worry flashed through Xiaoyu's eyes not far behind him. I don't know what the lady was thinking. She actually let the little ancestor out at this time, so he wasn't afraid of her.  Will it cause big trouble?

    "Okay, I've already agreed with my sister that I will come out for a while and not cause any trouble." The expression on Sophie's face did not change. She played the role of her sister in a decent manner. She was not a particularly familiar person.  It's basically hard to notice the difference between the two.

    To be precise, her name should be Su Qi. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s due to split personality or two souls sharing the same body. The two sisters have maintained a mysterious symbiosis since they were very young. Perhaps for this reason, their  His mental power is far stronger than that of ordinary people. He was selected by Tianwu Pavilion very early and enjoyed the treatment of a core disciple. The two of them took turns to rest and train, giving them nearly twice as much time as ordinary people. It was natural for him to become Tianwu.  A leader among the younger generation.

    They were originally the same person. Under Su Qi's deliberate imitation, if Xiaoyu had not known the other party's details, it would have been difficult for her to detect the flaws.

    "Good evening, Miss Sophie."

    "Miss Sophie is getting more and more beautiful."

    "Miss Sophie"

    Su Qi walked around the hall, and all she heard was praise for her sister. She curled her lips secretly, but still kept an elegant smile on her face. According to her original character, she would swat away all the flies around her.  , but she promised her sister not to do anything rude, and she laughed until her cheeks hurt, and finally she was able to deal with those fake fans.

    "Is it my honor to invite Miss Sophie to dance with me?" A slightly magnetic voice came from the side.

    PS: First update, please collect, recommend, click, at least 10,000 words will be written every day this week, please support.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 47 Dance (4)

    (PS: The second update, I ask for recommendations when I wake up in the morning. There will be thousands of updates every day this week. The battle horn has sounded, and brothers should also stand up.)

    After quickly looking through her sister¡¯s memories, Su Qi quickly knew this man¡¯s name, and it was just a name.

    He seems to be a suitor of my sister. I can¡¯t say whether I like or dislike him. He has no sense of existence at all.

    Silently mourning for the other party in her heart, Su Qi rolled her eyes, but unexpectedly nodded.

    "Miss" Xiaoyu shouted anxiously, and immediately saw the people around her paying attention, so she had to retreat with a look of helplessness on her face.

    A wave of applause soon erupted in the middle of the hall, with a tendency to spread around. Many of them looked at the lucky boy with jealous eyes, secretly regretting how late they were.

    Melodious music sounded.

    People in the hall consciously exited the dance floor, leaving their seats for the two most dazzling people tonight.

    A corner of the hall.

    "Burp - I'm so full. How are you doing?" Mo Yan touched his round belly and looked back at the others.

    "So full."

    ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t even walk anymore.¡±

    "I can't do it anymore. I don't know if I drank too much. I just can't hold it in any longer. I'm leaving now."

    After saying goodbye to everyone, the monkey ran out of the hall at a speed as fast as flying.

    Seeing this scene, Mo Yan and others immediately burst into laughter. Fortunately, everyone present focused their attention on the center of the hall, otherwise they would have gotten so many looks.

    "After we have eaten and drank enough, we plan to leave. We are tired of staying here for a long time. We might as well go play a few games. Mu Mu, what are you going to do?" Long Er and others are not stupid. They know that they are incompatible with the environment here.  , Now that we have eaten and drank, there is no reason to stay here and feel uncomfortable.

    "I'll watch it for a while. You guys go back first. I'll come find you when I'm free tomorrow. Be careful on the road."

    Long Er nodded, and immediately called Mad Cow and others to retreat.

    " Xiaoyu has noticed the situation here for a long time, and her heart is filled with hatred. It's okay for you to eat and drink by yourself, but now you actually attract a group of people to come over to eat and drink. It's really intolerable.

    "Why didn't you go up to dance?" She walked over calmly, pretending to be curious and said: "Don't you have a dance partner? How about I reluctantly lead you?"

    "No, I'm afraid you'll step on me."

    After Mo Yan finished speaking, he kept staring at the other party's high-heeled leather shoes intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was really worried about being hurt by the murder weapon.

    Hearing this, Xiaoyu felt a breath in her chest. It took her a long time to recover, and her silver teeth were almost broken. "No, my dancing skills were taught by the young lady. I will never step on you."

    "I've always been timid and don't like taking risks." Mo Yan apologized a little, and added at the end, "It's not that I don't believe you."

    "You" Xiaoyu was almost going crazy. Just when she was about to show some tough style, the music stopped, the song ended, and the crowd of onlookers returned to their original place, talking about the eye-catching dance just now, she  He had no choice but to give Mo Yan a hard look and returned to Sophie's side.

    How could a person who is usually very smart and steady become confused at critical moments?

    Mo Yan let out a low-pitched sigh that made the people around him incomprehensible.

    "Miss Sophie's dancing is really amazing. I don't know when." Wang Jie's face was flushed abnormally, and he looked very excited. Just when he was about to pursue the victory, Xiaoyu suddenly stepped in and pulled Su  Fei walked to an open space, and the latter showed an apologetic smile at the right time.

    The men around him are all sure of one thing. Young Master Wang will be too excited to sleep tonight.

    Many people wanted to come forward and invite Miss Sophie to dance, but seeing the two women talking privately, they had no choice but to hold on to their wild hearts and wait.

    Looking at Xiaoyu¡¯s glances from time to time, Mo Yan suddenly realized that most of the things the other party was talking about were related to him.

    Are all women so troublesome?

    Mo Yan felt very helpless. Even so, he didn't think what would happen next. With Miss Sophie's temper, she would not interfere in such trivial matters.

    According to common sense, what he thought was right. Sophie would not care about these things. Xiaoyu would not even talk about these things to Sophie. But the person standing there now is Su Qi. With Xiaoyu facing this  As long as she explains the whole story, the little lady will probably understand.He will become interested in this boy who often makes him angry.

    Something seems wrong.

    Mo Yan glanced over there warily. Not only Xiaoyu, but also Sophie glanced over there from time to time.

    And Sophie¡¯s smile gave him a very strange feeling. He couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, but he felt a little uneasy instinctively.

    It¡¯s better to go back, there¡¯s no point in staying here any longer.

    Mo Yan retreated. The moment he turned around, a scent of fragrant wind drifted into his nose from a distance.

    "broken."

    There was a thump in his heart, and he felt increasingly bad.

    "Where are Mr. Mo planning to go?" Su Qi walked closer without saying a word and smiled, looking at the other person curiously.

    Not knowing what kind of medicine the other party was selling, Mo Yan always kept a bit of luck in his heart. With Miss Sophie's character, she probably couldn't do anything that would embarrass him. He forced himself to smile and said, "I'm tired, and I'm planning to go back to rest."  .¡±

    "Do you think the greetings here are not good? That's too rude." Xiaoyu said from the side, lukewarmly.

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and then he showed a simple and honest smile, ¡°I¡¯m really tired. Anyway, there are so many people here, and I¡¯m not missing one.¡±

    The weird smile in Su Qi's eyes grew stronger, and she decided to help Sister Xiaoyu, "You are someone I value very much. Let's dance together. Don't worry, I will never step on you."

    In an instant, everyone in the room turned their attention to Mo Yan and became very quiet.

    After a long time, there was a sound of banging against the wall, "Oh my god, could it be that you are hallucinating? How could Miss Sophie invite that shabby boy to dance?"

    "Could it be that someone cast a spell on Miss Sophie? I want to kill that kid."

    "If that kid dares to nod, I will rush forward right now. Don't stop me."

    Hearing Su Su's soft voice, Mo Yan wanted to scold her with a look of grief and anger. He actually wanted to say, "I'm afraid of stepping on you!", but it seemed a little late to say this now. Xiaoyu  You can see that gloomy face.

    Especially the many murderous looks and cold taunts around him finally angered Brother Mo.

    Who is afraid of whom? He has someone¡¯s handle on him.

    Being forced into a hurry, Mo Yan no longer cared about other things, "One night"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 48 Wolf Smoke

    (PS: Okay, third update. Brothers, we don¡¯t have enough firepower. We are just one ranking away. We fell here last week. Is the same tragedy going to happen this week? Guazhou appeals with tears and blood. Tell me  Fire and destroy all the tickets.)

    "One night, two thieves sneaked into a dark room. One of them was particularly stupid. Not only did he forget the purpose of coming, he also broke the things inside, until"

    In Mo Yan¡¯s words, he was extremely sarcastic towards that idiot. In order to take care of Sophie¡¯s emotions, he didn¡¯t describe much about the other person. It was considered a different kind of differentiated attack.

    The people around him were still far away, and he deliberately lowered his voice. Others could only vaguely hear what story he seemed to be telling, but they couldn't hear the specific details clearly.

    But Su Qi and Xiaoyu were the two parties involved, and they quickly understood what the other party was talking about.

    Are you being followed?

    The first thought came to Xiaoyu's mind, but she rejected it immediately. They were advanced and advanced, and it was impossible for them to keep up with each other based on their strength.

    So it was a chance encounter?

    This doesn¡¯t make sense. It was so late that day and the library door was locked. It was impossible for ordinary people to hide in it unless

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    No, that kid actually thought I was that idiot?

    Xiaoyu immediately went crazy, and was about to refute, but suddenly saw from the side that the young lady's body was shaking slightly, the fists hidden in the sleeves were clenched tightly, and a faint blush appeared on her face.

    "I remember him. From today on, this kid is our common enemy." Su Qi whispered in Xiaoyu's ear. From the former's trembling voice, you could hear how angry she was.

    Isn't this a bit too exaggerated? As soon as this sentence came to Xiaoyu's mouth, the person opposite cast a threatening look of "you know", and then dropped the sentence, "I'm leaving first."  I really turned around and walked away without any hesitation.

    This was really unbearable, Xiaoyu said in a calm voice: "Miss, pay attention to your appearance, don't be seen by outsiders."

    Do a good job of surface work, don't be caught by people.

    Su Qi nodded understandingly and secretly cast a hateful glance at Mo Yan's retreating figure. Then she smiled like a flower and socialized with the many guests freely, but did not step onto the dance floor again.

    Tonight, while everyone was envious of Mr. Wang¡¯s good luck, they also remembered that extremely ordinary face.

    "Impulse is the devil. It seems that the character needs to be strengthened." After walking out of the ball hall, Mo Yan began to reflect on himself. The more he thought about it, the weirder he felt. Finally, he came to the conclusion, "It's better not to mess with women."

    Sophie¡¯s performance tonight really disappointed him.

    In a cold drink shop not far from Emma College, Jin Lang was listening to his subordinate's report with a gloomy expression.

    "According to the investigation by the brothers in the courtyard, Long Er and others have indeed entered the dance hall." A man with a crew cut said with certainty.

    "Have you seen him come into contact with anyone?" Golden Wolf refused to let go of every detail, staring at the other person closely with a burning gaze.

    A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Flathead's face. He hesitated for a moment, but finally decided to tell the truth: "The level there is too high, and the brothers can't get in, so we have to stay outside."

    He thought for a while and then added, "I heard from the brothers outside that when those people came out, they all had red faces and high spirits, maybe"

    Jin Lang interrupted the other party's speculation and said politely: "As long as you are responsible for inquiring about the information, you don't need to worry about other things." Jin Lang waved his hand, motioning for the other party to step back, close his eyes and meditate.

    Is it really someone from the concert group who took action secretly?  But what is the reason, or is it related to the mysterious man in the boss's room?

    Jin Lang was shocked and knew that he could no longer guess. If he encountered taboos, his boss would never let him go. He should do his part and let the boss worry about the rest.

    In Shuiyue Residence, after listening to the information brought by Golden Wolf, the middle-aged man entered a room inside with a blank expression.

    "Senior Lieutenant, I'm afraid that people over there have noticed it and have begun to deploy secret tactics locally."

    The middle-aged man half-bowed, his face was full of respect, and he didn't look a bit arrogant at all. If Jin Lang were here, he would definitely not believe that the notorious boss also has such a gentle side.

    The man called Senior Lieutenant looks to be very old.He is tall, only about 20 years old, and he is not surprised at all by the performance of the man in front of him. Without him, within their ranks in Langyan, seniority is determined based on strength, not to mention that the other party is only a peripheral student.  If he can nod his head for his identity, he can think highly of the other person.

    "Xiaolang, after so many years of not seeing each other, you still haven't made much progress. If this continues, you will never have the chance to return to Langyan." Senior Lie's eyes gradually turned cold, and his voice was like a sharp knife piercing into the other person's heart, "Put away  Those little calculations of yours, my affairs are not something you can speculate on."

    The middle-aged man's face turned pale, his forehead was suddenly covered with beads of sweat, and his body bent even more, "I don't dare, I don't dare."

    He was also a member of Langyan, but unfortunately his qualifications were average and he could not enter the inner courtyard. Finally, he came out to make a living, and settled in Emma City and founded the Langyan training camp. He could barely be regarded as a peripheral force of Langyan.

    Senior Lie¡¯s strength is among the best even in the inner courtyard. I don¡¯t know why he came to find me after so many years. It is probably because of his status as a local gangster. I am afraid it has something to do with the one who recently came to Emma City.

    The four top forces in the Federation have maintained a relationship between enemies and friends for thousands of years. They jointly suppress the rising stars within the country, work together to deal with external crises, and hold each other back. These things have almost run through the entire history of the Federation.

    Senior Lieutenant Lie looked at this incompetent junior with a half-smile, and his voice softened, "As long as you complete the tasks I assigned you well, I said, I will give you a chance. As for whether you can seize it,  Then it depends on your own destiny.¡±

    "Thank you, senior." The middle-aged man's face regained a little color, his breathing became a little hurried, and he secretly told himself that he must seize this opportunity.

    After the middle-aged man left the room, Senior Lie lowered his head and fell into deep thought. It took a long time for a sneer to appear on his face: "Sophie, no matter why you came to this small town, I will not let you succeed."

    Back in the house, Mo Yan didn't have the habit of going to bed early. He remembered the tasks assigned by the production team, so he took out a blank Yuan Stone and took out the carving pen. The image of Sophie tonight appeared in his mind, and he had been brewing it in his heart for a long time.  , finally dropped the tip of the pen.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 49 It¡¯s all the fault of the pattern stone

    "Hello, Miss Sophie."

    "Hi boss."

    The two crew members looked at Sophie with a smile on her face and waved her hand in this direction. After being stunned for a moment, they quickly returned the greeting in a hurry.

    But after waiting for a long time, they found that the boss was still waving there.

    Is there anyone else behind?

    The two of them turned around and looked to see if anyone was there. They looked at each other at a loss. They were stunned for a while and didn't know what to say.

    "Haha, here are two more idiots. That kid Mo Yan is really bad."

    "Don't squeeze. If you squeeze again, you'll get out."

    I don¡¯t know if there was internal strife or something, but the three production team members crawled out from the flowers in a panic. Looking at the still confused employee duo, they burst into laughter again.

    Employee A noticed the black box at the feet of the three people, which was a high-definition player, and contacted the boss's weird performance just now. If he still didn't understand anything, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and drove the three people away.  The dog jumps.

    "Brother, it's just a joke. Why are you taking it so seriously? You're too impressed." The three of them turned around and said while running.

    ¡°Huh, now I¡¯ll make you look good too.¡± Employee A waved his fist with a grin on his face, as if he could catch the other person in a swoop.

    People who work in technology are generally not in good health. After a while, employee A pushed him to the ground and let out a series of wailing sounds.

    Employee B seemed to have just figured out the situation. He tried to poke Sophie's body with his hand, but found nothing. Sophie turned out to be a virtual image, and she immediately started to click around the image, and finally  A look of admiration.

    Hearing the commotion here, Xiaoyu came over. When she saw Sophie's shadow, she was stunned for three seconds. But after all, she had been getting along with Sophie day and night, and she knew far more than outsiders. Soon,  I discovered several flaws in it.

    What¡¯s more important is that she had spoken to her boss somewhere else just a moment ago. With a stern look on her face, she shouted: ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t you stop quickly?¡±

    Hearing what Sister Xiaoyu said, employee A stood up bitterly and let go of the three people on the ground. The latter also cast a grateful look at Sister Xiaoyu in due course.

    Xiaoyu was not interested in knowing what happened, nor did she want to know who was right or wrong. She just pointed at the image in the distance and said, "Who did that?"

    The three members of the production team simply tidied up their instruments and said honestly: "It was made by the newbie Mo Yan."

    "It's him again."

    Mentioning that person's name, Xiaoyu's chest began to feel tight. She couldn't find trouble with that person, so she simply took it out on the people in front of her: "Why are you still standing there? Why don't you go to work?" Her expression was the same as in the countryside.  The landlady is very similar.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Dong dong.¡± Mo Yan stood outside the door and hesitated for a moment, but finally knocked.

    "Come in."

    It was still the same room as the last time I came here, and the surrounding furnishings had not changed much. Even the people moved in the same way. Until Mo Yan came in, Sophie still didn't raise her head.

    The two of them have a tacit understanding and are waiting for each other to speak.

    He clearly had the initiative that night, but his opponent was too strong. Mo Yan had no choice but to say, "That night was just an accident. I was reading inside, and then you guys came. It's that simple."

    "kindness."

    Sophie neither said she believed it nor said she didn't believe it, she just said yes, but it made Mo Yan's heart flutter.

    "Don't you have anything to ask?" He asked with some confusion. He had prepared a lot of rhetoric to prove his innocence, but the other party's reaction made him feel like he was punched in the air.

    This time Sophie raised her head and glanced at Mo Yan with a smile, "Did you miss anything just now?"

    "No." Mo Yan shook his head and said in a low voice.

    "Do you have anything else to do?" Sophie lowered her head again and began to issue an order to expel guests.

    "No more." Mo Yan was stunned for a moment and rolled his eyes a few times. The joy on his face could not be concealed, "Then I'll leave first."

    Seeing the boy escaping in panic, Sophie put down what she was doing, curved her lips in a beautiful arc, touched her cheeks with her slender fingers, and murmured to herself: "Has my charm become less recently? Then  The boy seems to be afraid of me."

    "But he is a very good seedling, but his mental strength is a bit low." She originally wanted to recommend Mo Yan to the headquarters, but with the latter's mental strength, it would be difficult for him to pass the first test at the headquarters, so she gave up after thinking about it.

    As for what happened that night?Sophie didn't take it to heart at all. The chance of that thing appearing in Emma College was almost negligible. This was the reason why she let Su Qi do it, and that wasn't her purpose.

    "Libing, are you ready?"

    Mo Yan returned to the crew and found that the three people with whom he had a good relationship were all injured. He couldn't help but be very curious, "What's wrong with you?" Is there anyone in Emma College who dares to touch the members of the singing group?  Damn, aren't you afraid of triggering student riots?

    Zhao Jili took advantage of being the oldest and thick-skinned, and said without any shame: "You are not the one who harmed me."

    "Huh?" Mo Yan felt confused as to what kind of medicine the other party was selling.

    "It's all the fault of the patterned stone you made. Didn't you let us try it out? We put the player at the other end of the corridor. The first few people didn't find any flaws.  In the end, it was all the fault of Old Zhao who couldn't hold back his laughter, so he betrayed the gang, causing us to be chased for three thousand miles by the guys from the manual team. The result is what you see now." Zhang Zhao raised his glasses,  He exposed his colleague's trick very rudely.

    "What I said is correct. Is it true that they were all harmed by Xiao Mo's grained stone?" Zhao Jili defended unconvincingly, but the other two people paid little attention to him and instead surrounded him with great interest.  Mo Yan discussed the structure of the patterned stone and why the image was so lifelike.

    "Haha, I hope it works well." Mo Yan took out another piece from his pocket and threw it to Zhang Zhao: "I made one for Sister Xiaoyu yesterday. You guys can see if it works."

    Feeling that nothing happened, Mo Yan planned to run away. He came to the set very early today, so he didn't have time to complete today's training tasks, so he had to make up for it.

    Then Zhang Zhao and other colleagues left one after another, leaving Zhao Jili alone there humming and busy with the work at hand.

    In his busy schedule, he forgot the passage of time. Zhao Jili accidentally glanced outside the door and saw Sister Xiaoyu waving to him. He stood up instinctively. But when he thought about it carefully, he found something wrong. How could Sister Xiaoyu do this?  Click here, it's probably those two boys who want to play tricks on him.

    "You two bastards, you even want to trick Brother Zhao. Let me catch you and let you know how powerful I am, Brother Zhao. You just want to deceive me." Zhao Jili stretched out his hand to Xuying's face.  It's warm and feels good in the hand.

    Immediately, a burst of howling like a killing pig broke out in the room, "Oh - oh, Mo Yan, I hate you."

    PS: The fourth update, I won¡¯t say too much, please vote and collect.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 50 Return to old business

    After the initial novelty, training is undoubtedly a very boring and boring thing.

    You may not get anything if you give, but if you want to gain something, you have to give.

    The numbness and pain from everywhere let Mo Yan know that today¡¯s flight training was over.

    The physical exhaustion could not conceal the joy in his heart. It felt good to see himself getting stronger little by little.

    After coming out of the Tianma training ground, Mo Yan looked back. The training facilities inside were quite complete, which was of great help to him. However, the price was too expensive, so he had to find new ways to make money.

    Although making first-order pattern stones and selling them can be regarded as a stable income, Brother Mo's vision has become much higher now, and even those who make small fuss are not too interested in it. Besides, he doesn't have that much energy now.  and time to do this.

    There may be someone who can help with this problem.

    Mo Yan looked thoughtfully towards the other side of the street. Walking forward and passing through a three-way intersection, you will find Jin Street. Aoqi Pattern Stone Store is on that street.

    "Xiao Mo, I haven't been here for a few days. What have you been busy with recently?"

    As soon as Mo Yan walked into the store, he saw the store manager coming up to him with a smile on his face. He was a little unaccustomed to that enthusiastic look, so he smiled honestly, "It's nothing, just doing some miscellaneous things on the set.  "

    The store manager was already a little fat, but when he smiled like this, his eyes almost narrowed into a straight line, "Good boy, I was indeed right about the person. He can catch the eye of the Su family. Xiao Mo, you have a bright future."

    Thinking back to the fact that I had a keen eye for recognizing talents and doing small favors to the people in front of me, I felt quite proud. This was really a profitable business.

    "I would also like to thank the store manager for taking care of Xiao Mo before, otherwise I might have starved to death on the roadside." If the store manager had asked him to repair the stone here at that time, although Mo Yan would not have starved to death, he would not have died.  Having laid such a good foundation, it is impossible to feel like a fish in water while learning new knowledge.

    Although Brother Fang played a big role in this, without the approval of the store manager, nothing would happen, and Mo Yan knew it very well.

    "You're welcome, you're welcome. Don't call me store manager from now on. My surname is Ma. From now on, you can just call me Brother Ma." Hearing what the other party said, the joy on the store manager's face became even stronger, and he insisted on calling me Brother Ma.  Mo Yan stayed to have a meal together.

    Mo Yan readily agreed to this. He happened to have something to ask the other party for help, so he agreed at the dinner table.

    Neither Mo Yan nor the store manager was the kind of person who cared too much about etiquette. They set up a table in the back room, put the food boxes on it, and were ready to start.

    "Haha, I don't treat Xiao Mo as an outsider. It's not that Brother Ma is stingy. These are all made by your sister-in-law. You can't get them for any money outside."

    There are not many dishes in the food box. There are four dishes and one soup. They look very ordinary, but they smell like a strong "home".

    The wine was home-brewed, so Ma Ge couldn¡¯t help but fill up a large glass for Mo Yan, as if if you don¡¯t drink it, you won¡¯t give me face, so Mo Yan could only pick up the glass with a grimace.

    After drinking, Brother Ma began to talk more, mostly about his own entrepreneurial history.

    It was at this time that Mo Yan realized that Brother Ma had also started from scratch. He started as a boy and spent twenty years in the business before finally earning his share of the family business.

    "Brother Ma, the most proud thing in my life is that I married a virtuous wife, and the second most important thing is this store. I dare say that except for the two century-old stone tattoo shops in the city, there is no other store that can compare with it.  We're in for a surprise." Brother Ma doesn't drink much, and his wine doesn't seem to be very good. After drinking too much, he smells of alcohol and his face turns red.

    "I know, I have deep faith in my brother's ability, but I really can't drink this wine anymore."

    Mo Yan stubbornly took the bottle over and couldn't let the other party drink any more. He had other business to talk about. If the other party was drunk, where would he get the money?

    "You don't know." Brother Ma picked up the wine glass and poured the remaining drops into his mouth, but did not grab the bottle. His eyes began to become cloudy, "How do you think those two old stores overpowered us?  Is that right? How can they compare with me in terms of brains, strategies, and connections? Isn¡¯t it because they have a third-level painting master in their respective stores? Let me tell you, my brother¡¯s future hope lies with you.  It's on you, Xiao Mo. When you grow up in the future, we can work together to build Aoqi into the largest stone pattern shop in the neighborhood."

    "Then your brother is still waiting."

    It would take a long time to become a third-level painter. In the past, Mo Yan would not have dared to think about it.

    "Hehe, thisBrother, I can still afford to wait for some time, and brother, don't belittle yourself, being able to catch the eyes of the Su family is your specialness.  "Having said this, the drunkenness on Brother Ma's face seemed to have subsided a little, but he grabbed Mo Yan's arm a little harder.

    Thinking that it was almost time, Mo Yan explained the purpose of his visit. The general idea was to ask if anyone in the other party's circle wanted to produce advertisements.

    "This matter is all my responsibility, brother. However, are you short of money now? Brother, my capital turnover is a little tight during this period, but I can still get one or two million francs. How much do you need?  Just report the number." After speaking, Brother Ma took out the identity stone he carried with him, as if as long as the other party nodded, he would immediately transfer the money.

    Mo Yan shook his head resolutely. Although he was poor, he didn't have the habit of taking other people's money and things for nothing. "If I say that, then I will have to go back first."

    A look of regret flashed across the corner of Ma Ge's eyes. He really didn't care about the money. It would be difficult to win the heart of the person opposite him just by relying on the small favors from the past. That's why he wanted to increase investment, but he couldn't do it.

    "Okay, let's just forget that I said something wrong. That matter will be taken care of by me. As soon as there is any news, I will inform you immediately."

    ¡°Then thank you so much, Brother Ma.¡±

    Mo Yan smiled again. Based on the other party's connections, it shouldn't be difficult to find a suitable partner. It doesn't take much. As long as he can make two or three business deals, it will be enough for him for a while.

    He came out smelling of alcohol, took a breath of fresh air outside, and his spirits suddenly lifted. He looked up at the advertisement playing on the roof, and remembered the days when he and Ai Jiao made grain stones. Although they quarreled  Continuously, but now that I think about it, it feels quite warm and cozy.

    I wonder where she is now?

    PS: In the fifth update, tens of thousands of words have exploded. Guazhou confidently asks all book friends for a few recommendation votes. The position on the list is in jeopardy. Please help. Those who have votes vote, and those who do not have votes please log in and click twice.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 51 Ticket Controversy

    "Xiao Mo, here, this is your share."

    Mo Yan took the long paper object in a daze, and when he saw the pattern of the concert group's logo printed on it, he suddenly understood.

    "When will the concert be held?"

    These words made several colleagues around him stunned. Zhao Jili's performance was the most exaggerated. He glared and almost rolled up his sleeves. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.

    Although the others also knew that Mo Yan did not participate much in the crew's activities, they did not expect that Mo Yan did not even care about this matter. They immediately acted dumbfounded, "Xiao Mo, after all, you have been coming to the crew for several days.  It's better to take care of this matter. It's tomorrow night. This is the admission ticket for the concert. The ordinary tickets have been sold out long ago. This is an internal ticket. The location is good. Keep it safe and don't lose it. Otherwise, even if we  It¡¯s quite troublesome for insiders to get in and out.¡±

    Mo Yan nodded, but still said a little strangely: "How could it be so fast?"

    This time, it was Zhao Jili who explained: "I'm sorry, I've been here for almost a week. After the performance, I'll stay for another two or three days at most. It's almost time for the troupe to leave. Xiao Mo, what are your plans?"  Of course he hoped that the other party would follow the troupe, otherwise he would have to repay the loss of being dumb to someone.

    "Stay, Xiao Mo. It feels like our production team has become a lot more lively since you came."

    "Yes, Xiao Mo, let's go together, or let's go talk to Miss Sophie."

    Others in the production team expressed their opinions one after another. They felt a sincere fondness for this boy who was much younger than them. Although he had the cunning of a small citizen, he was not hypocritical, just like a mirror reflecting  The warmth and coldness of the people around them, and the fact that the other person was smart and eager to learn, and their hard-working energy made them both feel ashamed.

    Therefore, when many people look at Mo Yan, they look at their own children.

    "Haha." Mo Yan smiled habitually. Although he looked a little dull, it was not annoying. To be honest, he was quite satisfied with the working environment here. The work was relaxed and interesting, and there were many knowledgeable people.  The master of painting and patterning can ask for advice as much as he wants. Such a life is probably something he could only dream of in the past.

    But now he probably can only say sorry. This is not because he said to Sophie that he was reluctant to leave his hometown. As his horizons broadened, he gradually had the idea of ????going out for a walk, but definitely not now, Long Er and others  The human crisis has not been resolved yet, how could he leave peacefully.

    As for asking the whole troupe to wait for him, Mo Yan didn't think he had such great dignity.

    "Smelly boy."

    Every time he talked about this, this kid started to giggle, which made several people around him feel depressed for a while, but they were helpless.

    The brat quickly ran away again. He took the three tickets in his hand and used one himself. The other two had to be disposed of quickly.

    A list of names came to mind, and the one at the top was Long Er. However, Long Er¡¯s personality probably didn¡¯t like similar occasions, and there weren¡¯t enough votes, so it was hard to favor one over the other, so I eliminated him first.

    Originally, Ai Jiao was a good candidate, but unfortunately the other person had already left, so I just crossed it out.

    "Besides, the new friends in the crew are not needed. Brother Fang is not here, and the newly met Brother Ma is not needed. Sister Ling in the store, well, the friendship is not that big.

    ¡° Tong Tong can be counted as one, but what should I do if I still have a ticket?

    No rush, there was still one day left anyway, Mo Yan planned to go back to the house to tidy up, and went to the training ground where Ai Jiao left to practice "sniper" operations, but he saw two slender figures at the door of his house.

    "Why are you here?"

    The visitors were the lovely Tong Tong and the wealthy Qiu Ruier. The latter ignored Tong Tong's pull and glanced at Mo Yan provocatively, "I'm here to seek justice for Tong Tong."

    "Oh?" Mo Yan felt strange, even a little angry. Did someone start bullying the little girl after Ai Jiao left? "Who bullied Tong Tong?"

    "That's you." Qiu Ruier then began to accuse Mo Yan of all his crimes, "Why didn't you take the initiative to find Tong Tong for so long? Don't you know that she is timid and shy? The most disgusting thing is that this girl is waiting for you.  Now, she has even given up the performance ticket I gave her, why don¡¯t you know why?¡±

    Why?

    After listening to the other party¡¯s scolding, even though it was all trivial and trivial, it was so loud and fast that even Mo Yan felt that he had committed a heinous crime. His head was so dizzy that he almost said what he was thinking.

    But he was not stupid after all, and he roughly understood the meaning of the other party's words. He reached into his pocket and took out a whiteHe noticed that the eyes of the two women opposite him were not very good. When he took a closer look, he saw that they were socks that had not been washed for an unknown period of time, and there was a faint smell of it.

    "Wrong, how could I forget Tong Tong? This is the ticket for the concert. I have kept it for you."

    Tong Tong blushed, obviously shy, "Why are you so embarrassed, senior, me?"

    "Just take it if he gives it to you. If I had a sister like you, I don't know what the baby would be like!" Qiu Ruier didn't know what politeness meant. After saying this, her eyes quickly rolled away. This was an internal vote.  Hey, No. 28, pretty close to the front.

    "That's true. Ai Jiao asked me to take good care of you as a girl before she left." These words were naturally made up by Mo Yan. Ai Jiao didn't even say a word to him when she left, but in order to take care of her  He didn't mind making up a little lie about Tong Tong's emotions.

    "Brother?" Tong Tong lowered her head, no one knew what she was thinking.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    In another corner of the college, Wang Jie, who is also the elder brother, is also being harassed by his younger sister.

    "Brother, where are my front row tickets?" Wang Xue pushed her pink little hand forward, with a harmless smile on her face. It was so cute.

    broken.

    Wang Jie was shocked. He had been busy with the concert venue during this period and had forgotten everything else, including his sister asking him to buy tickets. Especially the tickets in the front row, which were almost always bought by people with money and connections.  Sweep it away, which will make him stand out.

    He glanced at his friend who was walking warmly in the distance. Isn't this a ready-made candidate to be blamed? He immediately acted as if he remembered something, "Over there, go to your brother Yang Hao. I left everything to him at the beginning.  Remember Xue'er, help me get one too."

    When Wang Xue heard this, she immediately looked like she really couldn't do anything to you, but she didn't have any doubts and went forward with a smile.

    After Yang Hao understood Xiaoxue's purpose, he cast a disdainful glance at someone in the distance, as if he had expected this, "This is an internal ticket I received from the troupe employees. The location is  Not bad, but it¡¯s a pity they¡¯re not consecutive numbers.¡±

    Is this also planned?  To avoid someone's troubles?

    Before Wang Jie could figure out the relationship, he heard a reluctant voice coming from the other side, "No. 26, Brother Yang Hao, you are No. 35, let me see who my brother is."

    PS: A power outage is a natural disaster. Even so, Guazhou¡¯s commitment will not change

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 52 Challenge

    "wood."

    Among the people he knew, Long Er was the only one who would call him that. Mo Yan naturally locked onto the identity of the visitor, and couldn't help but have a hint of curiosity on his face. The other person rarely came to see him in the academy.

    ¡°You¡¯re late, all the tickets are gone, and I can¡¯t give you enough points anyway.¡±

    "What tickets?" Long Er was stunned for a moment, and then said seriously: "I'm not kidding you, something big has happened, I can't make up my mind on my own, so I came here to discuss it with you."

    It turns out that there was another shocking news on the street last night, which quickly swept through the underground world of the city. Everyone's eyes instantly fell on the heads of Long Er and others, and all the previous doubts and mysteries were suddenly solved.

    "What, you said that the support force behind us is the Sophie Concert Group?" Mo Yan, who was drinking water, almost spit it out, with his mouth wide open, and he didn't recover for a long time.

    Long Er¡¯s face was full of helplessness at this time. He knew that there was probably some misunderstanding, and someone spread the word, so the whole city knew about it.

    But now is not the time to pursue this matter. Mo Yan is not stupid and quickly saw the murderous intention hidden in it. "This was probably done by people from Langya. Although I don't know how they misunderstood it, but judging from the various performances now,  Look, they are not afraid of the power represented by the singing group, and they will probably attack us after the singing group leaves, otherwise it will be difficult to explain their motives for doing so."

    When Mo Yan said this, he frowned, but still told what he knew, "The concert group will stay in the city for a maximum of seven days, and then it will set off to the next target city. We don't have much time left.  "

    Although he didn't have much contact, Mo Yan knew from what he saw in daily life that the singing group led by Sophie had an armed force that far surpassed other forces in the small town. Without this support, with Sophie's beauty and temperament,  , I am afraid that she has already become the young lady of a wealthy family in the Federation.

    Therefore, he dared to assert that at least while the concert troupe was still in the city, the people in Langya did not dare to take action. The consequences of provocation were beyond their ability to bear.

    In fact, this is indeed the case. Although Langya also has a great background, after all, he cannot compare with Sophie. If he offends the latter, even if the soldiers come forward, they may not be able to save their lives.

    ??You should never just look at a woman¡¯s appearance. Sophie¡¯s fame is not just based on her beauty.

    The situation was serious, Long Er and Mo Yan fell into silence at the same time.

    "I can't sit still and wait for death. With the reputation of the singing group, I can recruit a group of people, many of whom are proficient in the skills of war tattoo masters. But now there is a serious shortage of battle tattoo stones, and wood. Do you know any regular battle tattoo masters?"  , I would like to ask him to give us a short-term intensive training." Long Er was the first to break the calm, without any politeness, and directly stated his difficulties.

    Mo Yan has been thinking about this problem just now. The first difficulty is easy to solve. At worst, he will have to stay up a few more nights. As for finding a regular war pattern master, if Ai Jiao is still there, it will be quite troublesome now.

    Although he has lived in the college for several years, he has not interacted with many people there. The few people he knows in the crew are also members of the production team, and then there is Xiaoyu, who is probably still as powerful as Ai Jiao.  Yes, but this person was so offended that it would be fine if he didn't stab himself twice in the back, let alone ask her for help.

    "By the way, there is one more."

    Mo Yan suddenly remembered a person who owed him a favor and said that if there was any trouble, he could go to him.

    He took out a yellowed manual from a box full of miscellaneous items. It recorded some of Master Jin¡¯s painting experience. Mo Yan benefited a lot after reading it.

    To say that the most valuable one is the method of making the Moonlight Blade.

    This is the best of the second-order pattern stones. It is not inferior to ordinary third-order pattern stones. The most important thing is that it has low operating requirements and consumes less. This is why Gu Feng can obviously use the third-order pattern stones, but has always refused to replace it.  The reason is.

    Mo Yan also had the idea of ??making it, but he only looked at the list of materials once before decisively giving up. After a rough estimate, the cost of making a Moonlight Blade was at least 100,000 francs, which was still not wrong.  In this case, sincerity is not something that the poor can afford.

    If Long Er hadn¡¯t brought up the issue of selecting a war pattern master now, he would really not have been able to remember this matter.

    "I've taken care of the stone pattern issue. It's a bit troublesome to choose the instructor. I can't answer until I have a look. Anyway, you should prepare first."

    It¡¯s hard to say whether Gu Feng is in his former residence in the city now. Mo Yan has to go and see it before he can give Long Er a definite idea.

    Long Er nodded to express his understanding. Time was precious, and the two immediately took action separately.??Student Street, one took the address and walked to the east of the city.

    £­

    Shuiyue lives in the private room.

    "What? Senior Lieutenant, you are going to challenge Miss Sophie!" The middle-aged man immediately realized that his behavior just now was too rude.

    Liebing waved his hand indifferently. Anyone who heard this news for the first time would inevitably be surprised. After all, the identities represented by himself and the other party were too sensitive. Two outstanding students from top forces openly challenged them like this.  This hasn't happened in the Federation for decades.

    ¡°In a few days, the entire federation will be shocked.

    The middle-aged man was trembling a little, thinking very excitedly, and his attitude became more and more respectful, "Senior Lie, is there anything I can do for you?"

    "How can you interfere in the battle between us? Do you want me to become a joke to the entire federation?" Liebing sneered, his disdain palpable.

    The middle-aged man lowered his head and did not react at all. In the Wolf Smoke, the hierarchy was very strict. Let alone just taunting him, even if the other party killed him, the organization would not blame the other party.

    "That side of the student street"

    Liebing said uninterestedly: "The layout there is no longer up to par. You can deal with it as you like."

    The middle-aged man nodded to express his understanding. If there were no accidents, he would follow the original plan and launch a clearing operation against Long Er and others after the concert group left. This was related to the face of the entire Langya.

    After exiting the room, a trace of disdain flashed in the corner of the middle-aged man's respectful face.

    Liebing and Sophie can barely be regarded as people of the same generation, but Liebing is actually nearly ten years older than Sophie, became famous earlier, and has more combat experience. This is an asymmetrical battle.  fighting.

    Is there any deeper meaning in this?

    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t understand. He only knew that judging from the superficial record and strength, Sophie¡¯s winning rate was extremely low.

    PS: Second update, if you are passing by, please save it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 53 Training (Third update)

    Things progressed much more smoothly than Mo Yan imagined. It didn't take much effort to find the destination. It happened that Gu Feng was rarely at home. According to the latter, if Mo Yan came two days later, he would probably miss the mark.

    Luck is also part of strength.

    After hearing Mo Yan¡¯s intention, Gu Feng thought for a long time and finally agreed, but he put forward a condition.

    "I will not directly intervene in your battles. I will have the final say during the training process. Anyone who disobeys the discipline will be kicked out immediately."

    Mo Yan agreed without thinking. In his opinion, professional matters must be left to professionals. Since you have chosen Gu Feng, you must trust the other party's ability.

    After the two agreed, they rushed directly to Student Street without any delay.

    Long Er also pulled out the team at this time, and selected a group of elites from those who surrendered. Counting the five monkeys, there were a total of twenty people. If the number was too large, it would be suspected of cheating.

    ??????These people basically have experience in fighting with grain stones. Let¡¯s not talk about their level. At least they save the level of science.

    Mo Yan and Mo Yan walked to the middle of the team. Before they could introduce themselves, the people in the team instantly became chaotic.

    The dog was the most courageous. He came to his side and whispered, "Brother Mo, that man looks a bit like Gu Feng, the Moonwalker."

    Mo Yan touched his hair and realized that he was the most ignorant back then.

    "I am Gu Feng. From today on, I will be your instructor. I will conduct a week of intensive training for you. If you are afraid of hardship and fatigue, please quit as soon as possible. Otherwise, don't blame me for being cruel."

    Well, I don't have to hurt my mind by myself. Gu Feng stood out and said a pass, the effect seemed pretty good.

    This can be seen from the reactions of other people present.

    "Wow, it's Gu Feng. It's really Gu Feng. That's the person I admire the most."

    "The boss is so awesome. He can even invite people from Yuexianxing. There is indeed a future in following the boss."

    "Long live the boss, long live the great god Gu Feng."

    Gu Feng looked around with cold eyes, and the people who looked at him lowered their heads one after another, and their voices gradually became softer, "Now that I'm here, I will definitely do my best to turn you from a group of scum with only five combat abilities."  A little higher, now I issue the first order, if I don¡¯t approve it, none of you can make a sound, do you understand?¡±

    Reality was like a ladle of cold water, dispersing everyone's enthusiasm. They looked at each other, but still agreed intermittently.

    "I didn't hear you, please speak louder."

    Gu Feng¡¯s loud shout, coupled with the menacing look in his eyes, made everyone¡¯s hearts tighten, and they suddenly shouted in unison, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Then he came over and said to Mo Yan: The training is about to begin. If you participate, please stay away and don't disturb him at will.

    Gu Feng's training method was quite strange. He did not describe any fighting techniques using grained stones. He just asked Long Er and others to do queue running training one after another. Anyone who made the slightest mistake would be scolded at least, and fists and kicks at worst.  add.

    At the end of a round of training, except for Long Erliu, who had a slight success in practicing Wu Qin Xi, no one could maintain a standing posture. Seeing this scene, the light in Gu Feng's eyes became even brighter.

    Although he didn't understand the other party's intention, Mo Yan knew that staying here would not make any difference. He might as well think about where to get some money. The material cost of the dozens of battle pattern stones alone was not a small figure. He  There is not enough money in the account to pay.

    He was short of money again. He didn't know how many times he had to worry about money. He didn't need to think about Brother Ma's business for the time being. Water far away couldn't save the fire nearby. The only one who could squeeze out an emergency seemed to be him in the theater troupe.  Salary.

    The promised one thousand per day seems to be quite a lot in total, provided that it can be taken out.

    It was too late today, everyone in the crew had probably already got off work, so Mo Yan had to go back to the academy to practice "sniping" for a while and then went to bed early

    This day is a grand day. Not only the teachers and students of the whole hospital are inexplicably excited, but also many city residents who came to the concert in advance with tickets are also smiling and looking forward to it.

    The people in the crew were busy milling around, shouting and drinking. The only one who could be described as leisurely was Mo Yan. Going deep into the scene, he looked at everything around him with curiosity, which was very fresh.

    Similarly, his behavior is also very hateful. No matter where he goes, he will be pushed and pushed away after a while. He can be called the public enemy of the crew.

    In a room backstage, he finally found Sister Zhang.

    "Why, seeThe whole family is very busy, and I feel a little guilty. Do you want to help?  "Seeing Mo Yan approaching with a flattering look on his face, Sister Zhang glanced at him teasingly, not stopping to take stock in her hands.

    "Hehe." Mo Yan didn't dare to answer. He had something to go out for later, so he couldn't really get stuck here.

    Seeing that the other party had no time to entertain him, he felt a little embarrassed, wondering if it was not convenient for him to discuss salary now.

    "Tell me, what's the matter?"

    Mo Yan felt upset and opened his mouth to mention the salary.

    "Are you short of money now?" Sister Zhang frowned and stopped what she was doing. Remembering that Xiaoyu had specifically told her this, although her face showed a bit of impatience, she still nodded, "This is  10,000 far grams, I don¡¯t have time to make a detailed calculation with you at the moment, I will refund more or make up less in the future.¡±

    "Thank you, Sister Zhang."

    This was much higher than what he expected. There was nothing Mo Yan was not satisfied with.

    He hurriedly ran out of the academy. He was not in a hurry to rush to the material market. He still wanted to hear the opinions of experts on what kind of pattern stone he should make for these people.

    "Mr. Mo, you're here just in time. I have something to discuss with you."

    As soon as Mo Yan walked into the abandoned square, he saw Gu Feng coming up to him. Judging from the latter's expression, the training seemed to be going smoothly.

    "I also want to hear your opinion on something, Mr. Gu, please tell me first."

    Gu Feng was not polite. He briefly reported on the training from last night to now, and then began to point out the problems discovered during the training one by one.

    "The uneven qualifications are secondary. Their biggest problem is that their foundation is too poor and time is too tight. There is no time for them to learn from scratch. From yesterday to now, I have only taught them one thing, and that is to obey orders and obey orders on the battlefield.  , Obedience to orders is the first attribute of a soldier."

    Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, as if he had invited a great person.

    The last time he saw Gu Feng's training method, he felt that it looked familiar. He went back and looked at a few military books. Although there was not much substantive content written in them, judging from the above description, Gu Feng seemed to be training according to the regular war department.  The method used to train Long Er and others.

    "This is a great talent!" Mo Yan thought with eyes shining.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 54 War Department (Fourth update!)

    What is a war department?

    Only a military group composed of members of the second-level war pattern master or above is qualified to be called a war department.

    The prestige of each war department is watered by the blood of tens of thousands of enemies. Thinking of the familiar war departments in the federation, Mo Yan's heart started to beat rapidly.

    "I don't see that you know a lot, Mr. Mo, but you think too much. Even if they train for another ten years, it will be difficult for them to become a qualified war department."

    Mo Yan's face turned red. Although it couldn't be seen from the outside, it was really hot. To Long Er and others present, being a second-level war tattoo master was indeed a seemingly unattainable dream.

    What's more, being a second-level battle pattern master is only the most basic selection requirement. Afterwards, a series of hell-like training will eliminate a large number of candidates. Those who can be selected in the end are all the elites among the elites.

    "Their only saving grace is that they are quite diligent, but this alone is not enough. Your enemies are not only more numerous than you, but also qualitatively stronger than you. Without external help and special reasons,  , your chance of winning can be said to be very slim." Gu Feng's expression was indescribably calm, as if he was describing a very ordinary thing.

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that since the other party said this, there would definitely be something more to come, or a turning point.

    "I heard that you made all their grain stones. This may be the key to victory or defeat. Can you let me see the grain stones you use?" Gu Feng suddenly made an unexpected request.

    Although Mo Yan was a little puzzled, he still took out the "sniper" from the tattoo.

    Gu Feng skillfully put the pattern stone into the tattoo tool and activated it. He was not familiar with the preparations. A blue energy light shuttle crossed the sky and hit a big tree five hundred meters away. A touch of emotion flashed across his face.  "I heard Long Er talk about the battle that night. I have to say that you are so lucky. A half-baked war pattern master and a few rookies actually killed half of the people brought by Jin Lang and forced them to retreat.  , if he hadn't been too careless, it would be difficult for you to appear here completely now."

    This well explains why he asked Mo Yan for the tattoo stone.

    "Sure enough, it's almost as I guessed. You actually transformed a first-order pattern stone into a battlefield weapon. It has a super long range, good auxiliary aiming function, and close to the limit of the first-order pattern stone. It's the most deadly weapon I've ever seen.  Among the first-order pattern stones, its performance is the best, can you tell me its name?"

    "Sniper."

    Listening to the other party¡¯s high praise, Mo Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. This was Gu Feng, the Moon Walker. From his perspective, it would probably be really good.

    "A very appropriate name, but unfortunately, it is not suitable for large-scale battles. The shooting speed is average, and the operation difficulty is much higher than the ordinary first-order pattern stone. It is powerful, but it is useless if it cannot hit the enemy.  "

    Mo Yan is also aware of these shortcomings Gu Feng mentioned, so he didn't make them for Long Er and others. It's not because he was stingy, but because the other party couldn't operate them well. The mental requirements of war pattern masters are not low.

    The current mental scale of Long Er is much higher than that of his before, but it will not exceed fifty. The other people are also similar. Even if they are given some high-level pattern stones, they can't use them.

    "I am here to discuss with you, Mr. Gu, what kind of pattern stone to make for them. You can give a rough idea, and I will design the specific coefficients."

    Mo Yan¡¯s tone was very sincere. He just looked at Gu Feng seriously, without realizing the meaning of his words.

    You can design a pattern stone at will. This is a big and crazy tone. I am afraid that a second-level or third-level painter may not dare to say this, but with the "sniper" Zhu Yu in front, Gu Feng  All I could feel was deep shock, and I immediately laid out all my ideas and tactics.

    After listening to this, Mo Yan pondered for a long time and concluded the following points: First, the operation should be simple, which is very important. They do not have much time to adapt to the new texture stone.

    The second is that the rate of fire must be fast, the faster the better, even if it is at the expense of reduced power, it is acceptable. Since they cannot have an advantage in numbers, they can only work hard on firepower. Think about it, at the same time,  Here, the opponent only shot one shuttle, but they shot two or three shuttles. The significance of this does not need to be elaborated.

    Finally, the shooting range needs to be longer. Of course, this does not mean that it is like a sniper, but the shooting range is increased by one or two times on the basis of ordinary spinel stones. If there is a conflict with the first two, the first and second should be used.  Article 2 shall prevail.

    In the words of Gu Feng, the outcome of this battle depends entirely on your performance in making pattern stones.?Decided.

    Mo Yan was under a lot of pressure. He only had less than three days left to design the pattern stones, two days for mass production, and the remaining one to two days to deliver the pattern stones to Long Er and others for final adaptability training.

    Along the way, he was thinking about Mo Yan. He didn't even remember when he returned to the academy. Two petite beauties with cute looks had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Mo Yan arriving late, one of them wanted to go back to the academy angrily.  He expressed his dissatisfaction, but was stopped by Tong Tong, who had already noticed it.

    In order to get this internal ticket, the little beauty Qiu Ruier spent a lot of effort.  For this reason, she reluctantly forgave him.

    Now the whole piece of patterned stone is still in the conception stage. It doesn't matter where it is. Maybe the noisy and noisy environment can give him more inspiration, so he followed the two girls towards the concert venue.

    The concert was held in the Emma College stadium. After emergency renovation and expansion, the entire stadium can accommodate 30,000 spectators.

    Mo Yan and others came in a little later. When they looked around, they saw a dark area filled with human heads. The scene was extremely spectacular.

    The fans were so enthusiastic that before the concert started, many girls could not help but start screaming, which made Mo Yan frown.

    After finally finding their seats, the three of them sat down side by side. Qiu Ruier originally wanted to join the screaming army, but after being glared at by Mo Yan, her face suddenly fell, offending Tong Tong who was standing beside her.  Giggling, Qiu Ruier couldn't help but pounced on her. After a while of playing, both of them were blushing, their mouths were slightly open, panting, and their expressions were extremely seductive.

    "If you want to build a stable and fast energy channel, you can use it." Mo Yan looked up at the sky and continued to refine a hypothesis that came to his mind on the way. He vaguely grasped the key point, and when he was about to blurt it out, there was a sudden scream next to him.  Half of his soul was frightened, so he couldn't talk about any inspiration. He gritted his teeth and cast an angry look.

    PS: The fourth update, where are the recommendation votes from brothers? Help Guazhou fly higher.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 55 Sophie¡¯s Singing

    "What do you want to do? Why are you looking at me like that? If you want to bully me because you think I'm cute, then you've found the wrong person. My brother and my boyfriend are over there. Look again, be careful of me.  Let them deal with you." A proud princess-like girl looked at Mo Yan with a wary expression, as if the other party had made a huge mistake.

    Well, she is a little girl who is accustomed to raising her.

    Mo Yan couldn't bear it, withdrew his angry gaze and closed his glasses.

    "What's your attitude? Hey, I'm talking to you?" The girl is Wang Xue. She was already unhappy when she was forced to sit separately from Brother Yang Hao, but then she hit a snag with Mo Yan again, and her heart was filled with hatred.  of.

    Considering that Brother Yang Hao might be watching from a distance, Wang Xue silently wrote down the man's appearance, put the matter aside for the time being, and turned his attention to the stage below.

    After a burst of brilliant fireworks, the stage was filled with smoke, as if shrouded in a mysterious veil.

    Sophie finally appeared on the stage. She was extremely dazzling in her costume, just like the moon goddess in the night, instantly detonating the excitement of the fans to the extreme.

    At that moment, the screams of the crowd almost lifted the roof of the gymnasium.

    The person next to Mo Yan injected a strong force into this torrent, making him start to wonder whether it was right or wrong to come here this time.

    Under the spotlight, Sophie's performance was perfect. After briefly expressing her blessings to the fans, the music started.

    This is a song that many fans present are familiar with - Star Language. It is also a famous song written by Sophie herself. Sophie will sing this song in almost every concert.

    The sweet voice flowed through his ears, and a picture seemed to appear in Mo Yan's mind. Two young figures sat side by side under the starlight, whispering, sweet and warm. In a trance, the girl turned back and smiled,  But it was very similar to Ai Jiao, which woke him up immediately.

    He looked around, and everyone¡¯s faces were full of obsession. They were immersed in the wonderful artistic conception, and they didn¡¯t want to wake up for a long time.

    This should be more than just the effect that sound can achieve.

    Mo Yan suddenly remembered one of his favorite advertisements. Under the singing of the holy woman in white, a large number of wild beasts were tamed and fell asleep. Perhaps that was not just a fantasy of the producer, but probably had some real basis.

    There was only one beautiful voice left in the noisy gymnasium, and everyone was mesmerized by it. It was not until Sophie left the field for a long time that they slowly came back to their senses.

    The fans who woke up suddenly seemed to have become much more civilized, and they were cautious when talking and moving, as if they were afraid of violating the tranquility of that moment.

    It wasn't until the two hosts came on stage that they spent a lot of effort to arouse the emotions of some fans, but it was completely different from the beginning. The two had already expected this, and in fact every time they sang  Yes, they will all encounter such cold moments.

    Reason is the biggest enemy of fans, but Sophie's singing seems to have a magical power that soothes their fiery and restless hearts. The fans calm down, but their love for Sophie continues unabated.  , this is something that others would never dare to imagine.

    But Sophie did it, the only one.

    Soon the second song started again.

    Although Mo Yan listened with a resistant attitude and therefore did not indulge in fantasy, under the baptism of the singing, his hostility finally disappeared, his mind became empty, and many questions that were usually puzzling found answers at this moment.

    This state can only be encountered but cannot be sought. Under his conscious guidance, a general framework of the new pattern stone was sketched out. In just a short time, at least it saved him a whole day's effort.

    Time is extremely important to him now. He is even thinking that if he stays in this state a few more times, he might be able to design the pattern stone tonight.

    But it was just a dream. Sophie went on and off the stage several times, and the songs changed one after another, but Mo Yan never had the same experience again.

    The concert soon came to an end. Under the wash of Sophie's ethereal voice, although the fans in the audience still looked sad about the farewell, they no longer had the restless atmosphere at the beginning.

    After listening to a concert, what fans get is not just a moment, but something worth pondering and appreciating for a long time.

    "Miss Sophie's singing voice is so beautiful, as beautiful as her person."

    Sophie¡¯s beauty ignores the law of same-sex repulsion. Qiu Ruier has always had a high self-esteem, but at this moment, she was still convinced and resigned to her defeat.

      "If I can be like Miss Sophie, brother Yang Hao will definitely not hate me." Wang Xue on the side looked a little less unruly at this time, and there was a little sentimentality between her eyebrows. It seemed that she was not  Not as innocent and ignorant as it seems.

    "With your personality, it's weird that your brother Yang Hao likes you."

    ¡°This is not a curse, it¡¯s just telling the truth,¡± Mo Yan added in his mind.

    Sophie returned to the backstage and was about to take off the decoration. The smile on her face instantly disappeared. She immediately activated the tattoo tied to her fair forearm and looked at a person outside the wall with vigilant eyes.  Look at the big tree.

    A man in a red cloak stood out from the gap between the trees, with a look of admiration on his face, "Tianwu Pavilion's achievements in the illusion field are the highest in the Federation, but it's just for a concert, so much effort has been spent.  , is it too wasteful?¡±

    A sneer flashed across Sophie's face and she said, "You don't have to worry about it."

    "Yes." The man jumped down from the tree and took off his cloak. He turned out to be a soldier from Langyan. He shrugged casually, indicating that he had no ill intentions. "Don't be too nervous. There is still time before the fight.  I can afford to wait for three days, and this time I come just to say hello."

    Sophie did not relax her guard because of what the other party said. In fact, Langyan's credibility was the lowest among the four major organizations. She could not trust the other party, but she did not have to say it out loud. A look was enough.

    "Well, in that case, I'll leave first." Lie Bing smiled helplessly and flew away in the air with the air flow stone.

    It was not until she sensed that the other party was gone that Sophie lowered her guard and cast her gaze towards the night sky, as if penetrating time and space. After staring for a long time, a trace of imperceptible weakness flashed across her beautiful face.

    "Miss, it was just now." Xiaoyu walked over quickly, her expression full of worry. Her strength was still inferior to Sophie's, and it was only now that she sensed the remaining energy of that person.

    "It's okay, I've been busy for a few days, let everyone take a good rest." Sophie waved her hand, indicating that the other party didn't need to say anything more, her expression was unexpectedly tough.

    Xiaoyu had no choice but to retreat silently.

    PS: The fifth update, I¡¯m so tired. I finally finished it before 0 o¡¯clock. Brothers, please send me some votes to encourage me.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 56 Three Stage Strike

    Late at night, the light in Mo Yan's room was on alone.

    It has been two days since the concert ended. During this short period of time, he locked himself in the hut and devoted himself to perfecting the design of the new stone pattern, even putting aside the work of the crew.

    When he was hungry, he would eat two bites of black bread. When he was thirsty, he would drink a sip of cold water. When he needed to urinate, he would wait until he couldn't hold it in any longer before running out in a hurry. For two days and three nights, he did not close his eyes at all.

    The bird's nest-like hairstyle collapsed as if it had been crushed by a hard object. The appearance was haggard, the face was pale, and there was no trace of blood on the lips, but his eyes were still bright.

    Mo Yan¡¯s expression is focused, his hands that never make mistakes move freely and freely, and the carved brushes under his hands are flying and dancing, as if they are about to come to life.

    The cold stone surface emitted a faint white light, which flickered on and off. After flickering twice, it finally returned to calm.

    "It's done."

    Mo Yan's eyes shone with excitement, and he stood up suddenly. Just as he was about to pick up the new pattern stone, a wave of dizziness hit him. His body swayed violently, and finally he leaned back on the chair unsteadily.

    When the spirit relaxed, boundless emptiness and fatigue came to my heart one after another, and I didn't even have the strength to move a finger.

    I really want to close my eyes and sleep for a while.

    This is Mo Yan¡¯s weakest moment after ending his wandering life. The Sandman is like a tide, attacking him one after another.

    But they can¡¯t sleep, the enemy won¡¯t leave them too much time.

    After regaining some strength on the chair, he resisted the turmoil in his stomach, stuffed two mouthfuls of black bread, drank a sip of water, and walked towards the student street with the newly made stone with great perseverance.  .

    Those who are drowsy, walking one by one, can see Long Er and others successfully in this situation, and have to say that luck has a large part of the factors.

    ¡°Record the data and tell me later.¡± After saying that, Mo Yan fell down.

    Long Er and others were shocked and quickly helped Mo Yan, looking behind him for help.

    Gu Feng walked over unhurriedly, took a look, waved his hand and said, "He's just too tired. I'm afraid he hasn't slept for a few days. He can just rest for a while."

    At this time, he did not forget his job, and stabbed everyone, "This kid is working hard, are you ready?"

    Thinking of the experiences of the past few days, Long Er and others felt ashamed. No matter how exhausting the ancient instructor's training method was, it was still not as good as Mo Yan's current situation. They still complained about this. What an irony.

    Brother Mo is so tired because he is making pattern stones for them.

    Thinking of this, everyone's nostrils couldn't help but feel a little sore, and a warm current flowed in their hearts. Many people had a glimmer of understanding. If they don't work hard at this time, are they still human?

    "Brother Mo is more delicate than us. He has worked so hard. Do we still have the nerve to be lazy?"

    "Instructor Gu's hands are still too soft, and he even made us faint during the training."

    "Practice more, practice more"

    When Gu Feng saw the movement over there, the curvature of his lips became even wider. The training he had planned was twice the amount of the regular war department. Although it was only the most basic, it was not so easy to get through. If  This group of people has maintained such passion, maybe there is a glimmer of possibility

    This time Mo Yan slept very deeply. I don¡¯t know how long it had passed before intermittent sounds of fighting could be heard in his ears.

    After all, there were other things on his mind. Hearing the sound of fighting, Mo Yan opened his eyes fiercely. His mind had not returned to normal work yet. There was only one thought in his mind: The people from Langya were calling, but Wenshi hadn't yet.  Done, what should I do?

    He had just woken up and was very weak due to hunger. He forced himself to touch the door. When he saw it, he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was just training.

    It was still dark outside, and he was very familiar with his own body. He couldn't recover from it with just a few hours of rest, so had he slept all day?

    No wonder I¡¯m so hungry.

    There is a pot of water and two loaves of white bread on the bedside. I am afraid they have been there for a while.

    He was so hungry that everything tasted delicious. After a few bites of a loaf of white bread, he regained some energy and walked out with a kettle and another loaf of white bread.

    "Woo, how is it? How is the effect of that grained stone?" He chewed the crumbs in his mouth, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Feng not far away, his expression a little serious.

    Gu Feng took his hand out of his arms and held a tarnished stone between his fingers. It looked like the one Mo Yan had made before, but the energy in the stone had been exhausted.

    ?"The so-so tiger is ready for use. In order to give them more time to get familiar with it, I have been letting them practice in rotation since yesterday, so as you can see now, it has no energy. It seems that you have to make more  It would be better to prepare it, or upgrade it to a second-order grain stone. The energy contained in the first-order blank elemental stone is still too low."

    Of course, this is just talk. If it were to be designed as a second-order grain stone, more aspects would need to be considered. Stronger performance means higher difficulty in operation. I am afraid it would not be suitable for use by Long Er and others.  .

    Gu Feng¡¯s statement made Mo Yan feel at ease. He could not design a flawless work. As long as the advantages outweighed the disadvantages and provided targeted help to Long Er and others, it would be considered a success.

    Although the new grain stones have not yet been put in place, Gu Feng has already made a new training plan based on the performance of the grain stones.

    "Three-stage shooting, an ancient but very effective battle formation."

    At Gu Feng¡¯s order, Long Er and others began to demonstrate the tactics they had just learned.

    It¡¯s a bit reluctant to use the word ¡°learned¡± to describe it. It can only be said that with Gu Feng¡¯s powerful micro-control ability, they completed their actions like puppets on strings.

    "Time is still too tight. When they can memorize these actions and instructions in their bones and become proficient enough to become an instinct, the scene should be much better by then." Obviously, Gu Feng is very satisfied with the current performance of Long Er and others.  dissatisfied.

    After Gu Feng's intensive discipline training in the past few days, although everyone's movements still seemed a little immature, their temperament gradually changed a little. Their gestures were more solemn and less playful. Mo Yan was deeply shocked.  .

    Especially after witnessing the three-stage strike training, the neat queues, the stern gazes, the cold murderous intent, and the orders of "Squat down, prepare, shoot.", Mo Yan seemed to see the enemy running in this line.  Collapse under the blow, or even flee.

    He didn¡¯t realize that the reason why Long Er and others were able to achieve such training results had a lot to do with the stimulation he brought to everyone when he fainted before.

    "It's great. Everyone has become stronger, and I can't hold everyone back."

    At this moment, Mo Yan was filled with energy again.

    PS: The first update. I suddenly discovered that this week¡¯s weekend is New Year¡¯s Eve and New Year¡¯s Day. Woohoo, I didn¡¯t save the manuscript. I had to type 10,000 words in those two days. It¡¯s a tragedy in Guazhou. I always thought it would be next week.  Just celebrated the New Year.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 57 The battle begins

    "In fact, I don't think it is a good choice for a painter to be distracted from fighting. Mr. Mo, your identity is behind the scenes and plays a much greater role than on the battlefield. If you are free now  , you might as well consider making a few grain stones, by the way, what¡¯s its name?¡±

    Gu Feng¡¯s words are not very flattering. He seems to have a bad habit of pouring cold water on other people¡¯s heads. But most of the time, he still stands firm and makes others unable to refute.

    Mo Yan, who woke up after being doused with cold water, was quite speechless for a moment, and uttered two words listlessly, "Lianyu."

    This is definitely the result of laziness. From the swordfish that I first came into contact with, to the slightly stronger blue light fish, I cut off the head and tail, and picked up a word at random, and the name of the new pattern stone was released.

    This is almost unimaginable for other tattoo artists. Anyone who designs a new tattoo stone should take care of it as if it were his own child and rack his brains to find a meaningful name.  It's normal, no one is as careless as him.

    In addition to the slightly normal name "Sniper", another tattoo stone in the tattoo box, "Turkey" is also a very cute name.

    "Well, at least forty yuan of fish, how long will it take?" Gu Feng obviously didn't care much about the quality of the name. Instead, he raised another very important issue, that is, the output of patterned stones.

    No one knows the process of making a whole piece of patterned stone better than Mo Yan. He pondered for a while and said: "If there are enough materials, a piece can be drawn in half an hour. The key is that the preparation of graphite is very labor-intensive, otherwise it should be done."  If you can get a few points faster, and deduct factors such as rest and mental consumption, you should be able to make twenty yuan a day without any problem."

    Considering that the opponent currently only has the strength of a first-level tattoo master, he can draw as many as twenty first-level high-quality tattoo stones in one day. This kind of efficiency can really be called terrifying.

    "It seems that I really encountered a little monster."

    Gu Feng sighed in his heart, his expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "Send the pattern stone as soon as possible. The earlier you send it, the better your chance of winning."

    Doesn¡¯t this force him to work hard?

    Mo Yan turned around to leave when he heard Gu Feng's faint voice, "Tomorrow, Sophie and Langyan's soldiers will have a fierce battle. If you have time, you can go and see it."

    Sophie and Liebing?

    How did the two of them get into a fight? By the way, who was the fierce soldier? Is he famous?

    No matter how famous you are, you shouldn¡¯t bully a beautiful woman. This guy is not a good person.

    From Gu Feng's words, Mo Yan made some suggestions about the general situation of the Federation. He learned about the four top wealthy families led by Tianwu Pavilion, Juezhen Temple, Langyan Society and Guangyuan. He also realized for the first time Sophie's  Another level of identity - an elite student of Tianwu Pavilion.

    Even though he had seen Sophie skillfully using the rhyolites, it was still difficult for him to connect her with a small group of top young people in the Federation.

    Thinking of that beautiful face, it almost makes people ignore her true age. She seems to be a few years older than herself, but is her current strength a fourth-level or fifth-level tattoo master?

    Gu Feng seemed to have read the confusion in the opponent's eyes, and said casually: "Li Bing's strength is a fifth-level war pattern master, and Sophie was a fourth-level war pattern master a year ago."

    Doesn¡¯t that mean Sophie is destined to lose?

    The first thing Mo Yan thought of was this, but he immediately noticed the lingering sound in the other party's words - a year ago, the woman didn't look stupid, and she probably had a new breakthrough.

    I hope she can win.

    ¡°The only thing Mo Yan could do for this temporary boss was give him a secret blessing.

    After gathering his mood, he turned around and walked towards the academy.

    Burning the midnight oil and fighting at night.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    It¡¯s dawn, outside Emma City.

    A group of people who came after hearing the news of the battle gathered at the foot of Qiu Shou Mountain, and the duel began on the top of the mountain.

    It is said to be a mountain peak, but it is only a few tens of meters high and can be seen with the naked eye. Here, even if anyone can control the air flow stone, they will not dare to easily lift into the air. It is a domain that belongs exclusively to both parties in the duel.

    "This is a grand event that has not happened in the Federation in decades. It is exciting to see the battle between the two young powerhouses of the Federation with my own eyes."

    "I hope Lie Bing can be gentler, as his opponent is a pretty beauty."

    "I find it difficult. Liebing is famous for his ruthlessness, but he doesn't care whether his opponent is a man or a woman."

    ""

    No one present could explain the cause of the duel. Most of them were locals. They came in a hurry after getting the news by chance., all they talked about were nutritious topics, and some of them were Sophie's fans, with a little worry in their voices.

    On the plains of Como, the cold wind in the twelfth lunar month was like a knife scraping bones, leaving a cold mark on the body. Many people who came to watch the battle surrounded themselves tightly, firstly to prevent the cold, and secondly.  One reason is to cover up the appearance.

    It¡¯s like this guy here. His whole body is wrapped in a scarf, only his eyes are exposed, and his figure is also covered up by a large fur coat. Judging from his appearance alone, no one can recognize him.

    "Why are you here?" A man who was also surrounded by people whispered, and after receiving no response for a long time, he raised a corner of his hat, "Don't think that if you change your waistcoat, I won't be able to recognize you. You forgot to change your shoes.  ¡±

    This person was none other than Mo Yan. After making the patterned stones all night, he couldn't stand it any longer, so he decided to run out and take a rest.

    "Mr. Gu, where are Long Er and the others, are they also nearby?"

    Seeing that he could no longer pretend, Gu Feng coughed dryly and said: "Train." However, he had no intention of lifting the disguise.

    Mo Yan thought about it for a while and figured it out. The other party was no better than him. No one would recognize him even if he was thrown into a crowd. After all, he was a celebrity in the city. It was always inconvenient to be discovered.

    I wanted to ask a few more questions about the situation of Long Er and others, but suddenly I heard someone beside me shout, "Here we come."

    Mo Yan immediately looked up, and sure enough, two figures flew over Qiu Shoufeng one after another.

    "Which side do you think will win?" The only one Mo Yan knew among this group of people was Gu Feng. The more he came into contact with the latter, the more he discovered that he was extraordinary, far from being the legendary lone ranger.  .

    After hearing this, Gu Feng thought for a while and then said: "What Liebing is best at is the wave blade type of pattern stone, which seems to be the fifth-level pattern stone called the tail blade, although it does not belong to the inheritance type patterns in Langyan."  The stone was custom-made by Cisco, a famous master of pattern painting in the Federation. The most important thing is that this patterned stone has been with him for five years, which is enough for him to master all the properties of this patterned stone."

    Having said this, Gu Feng also had a look of doubt on his face, "As for Sophie?"

    PS: What a scary kid. Two relatives¡¯ kids came to the house and they made a fool of themselves all afternoon. It took almost four hours to code out 2,000 words. Wow, I hate kids.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 58 Qian Ren

    "As for Sophie, she used to use a fourth-level tattoo stone called Qingsi. Now, even if she succeeds in advancing to the fifth-level tattoo master, I'm afraid she won't have time to find and adapt to a new tattoo stone. You have to know that the higher the level, the higher the level.  The harder the stone is to operate, the more difficult it is to operate, but if you use your emotions to meet the enemy, you will suffer a lot innately."

    Gu Feng's complexion gradually returned to normal, and he continued to analyze with a very objective attitude: "Although Qingsi's power is not bad, it is still inferior to Tail Blade. The key to winning or losing this battle still lies with these two people.  "

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? He also knows that the outcome of the battle is decided by two people. What he said is the same as what he didn¡¯t say.

    I thought so, but Gu Feng's words still revealed a lot of useful information, which should not be accessible to ordinary people. Mo Yan gave the other party a strange look, but did not pursue the question any further.

    "The battle is about to begin. Pay attention. It may be helpful to you in the future." Gu Feng said suddenly.

    Mo Yan said nothing, staring closely at the two figures, not daring to reveal a single detail.

    "Sure enough, you advanced."

    Liebing was wearing a black dress today, and matching his arrogant temperament, he indeed had an indescribable charm. He had noticed it during the last contact, but he didn't dare to confirm it until now.

    There was a sneer on Sophie's flawless face and she said nothing.

    ¡°There¡¯s a question I haven¡¯t figured out yet, why would you challenge me? Have you also encountered threats from others in the organization?¡±

    "You will understand when the battle is over."

    ¡°This challenge was actually initiated by Sophie. If word got out, it would be enough to cause a sensation.

    The conversation ended here. Liebing suppressed the smile on his face and drifted to a high position, as if he was suddenly pulled horizontally by a powerful energy, attacking Sophie in a mysterious arc.

    The opponent's movement was very sudden, but Sophie seemed to have expected it, and her whole body flew backwards in an instant.

    Where Liebing could let the opponent retreat easily, he responded immediately without any hesitation, raising his hand and unleashing five wave blades.

    Five silver wave blades drew five bright silver trajectories in the sky, staggered and almost blocking all Sophie's dodge angles.

    The wave blades were extremely fast, and before the screams tearing through the air reached the ears of everyone down the mountain, they had already flown in front of Sophie.

    Amidst the bursts of exclamations, Sophie's reaction was not unpleasant. She raised her slender hand, and a green light as thin as a hair was pulled into a weird shape, hitting the weak point of the wave blade just right.

    Puff puff¡ª¡ª

    The five silver wave blades instantly fell apart and turned into energy fragments.

    While everyone at the bottom of the mountain was cheering for Sophie's counterattack, the wave blade fragments quietly circled behind Sophie, and the silver light flashed, but they flew towards the white neck.

    All this happened in a very short period of time, and Mo Yan was dumbfounded. If he had been there, he would have died a hundred times over.

    In a duel between masters, the outcome is often decided in an instant.

    Damn it, Sophie's face changed slightly. She didn't expect her opponent to be so ruthless when he attacked. As a war pattern master with rich combat experience, the more difficult the situation, the calmer he will be.

    There was a hint of coldness on her face, and the evening dress revealed a small section of her long, snow-white legs. Under the reflection of the silver light, there was a different kind of temptation at this time.

    Mo Yan heard the sound of swallowing next to him.

    After dodging, Sophie did not hesitate. She made the same high-level drift, but instead of retreating, she charged forward resolutely towards her opponent.

    "It's good to come." Liebing was not surprised but overjoyed. He flipped his palm and five more silver wave blades flew up.

    The fight between the two was too fierce and the flying speed was so fast that it was difficult for Mo Yan's eyesight to catch every movement of both sides in time. More often, the sound of energy collision came, but the two sides that caught his eye had already separated.

    Both of them were breathing a little faster. In the previous round of confrontation, no one got any advantage. Liebing had a shallow wound on his arm, and Sophie had a cut of black hair on her collar.

    Everyone at the foot of the mountain stared intently at the area where the battle between the two sides took place, for fear that a detail would be revealed.

    One of the fat guys was breathless and exclaimed, "It's so exciting, so enjoyable. If this can be broadcast live, my God, the ratings will definitely soar, haha, those bastards are so hungry."

    Mo Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile as he heard what this man said was interesting.

    "One move determines the outcome."?.  Lie Bing said with confidence. Although the previous round of fighting seemed to be a tie, he actually had the initiative and advantage.

    "It's time to decide the winner. Your little lover is probably going to lose, unless she can use Qingsi's third-level transformation." Seeing this, Gu Feng's eyes narrowed and he shook his head slightly.

    In the past few days, Gu Feng has provided Mo Yan with a lot of knowledge about war pattern masters, including an introduction to the use of high-level pattern stones.

    Usually, if a tattoo master has mastered all the basic functions of this tattoo stone and can perform an extreme blow within the standard attack range, it proves that the tattoo master has a first-level control over the tattoo stone.

    The second level of application is to optimize and adjust the local energy structure within the grain stone. The energy structures of different grain stones are also completely different, which will test everyone's understanding of the energy structure of the grain stone.

    As for the third level of change, it means that the energy structure of the pattern stone has been fully understood, and the structure can be changed as desired, and the power can be exploded far beyond the second level. However, using this level of power will cause  The grain stone itself causes irreparable damage and the cost is quite high.

    After listening to Gu Feng¡¯s words, Mo Yan had no time to correct the mistake in the other party¡¯s title and looked at the sky attentively.

    "Let's see what you use to block it now." Lie Bing shouted, silver light bloomed around his body, and he was decorated like a god descending to earth. Before this, he had only used the first level of strength, and the opponent was not weaker than him.  But the level of the grain stone dragged the opponent down.  "If you can resist me for so long with a piece of fourth-level patterned stone, you should rest in peace."

    The response was still Sophie¡¯s sneer.

    Lie Bing's mental power gathered like dark clouds, brewing, and was about to deliver the final blow. Every bit of his mental power was mobilized, and the energy in the pattern stone began to take shape at an alarming speed.

    Lie Bing¡¯s mental change was so strong that even Mo Yan felt it at the foot of the mountain. He immediately realized that the critical moment to determine victory or defeat had arrived.

    Sophie was still very calm, just like a bystander at this time, and did not have any fluctuations due to this.

    "Qian Ren¡ª¡ª"

    PS: Why is the collection increasing so slowly? There are too few people reading it, but there are a lot of clicks. Guazhou, please help all readers to collect it. Looking at the jumping numbers, Guazhou is also motivated, right?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 59 Love

    Sophie moved, and she suddenly hugged her knees and curled up into a ball. At the same time, a slender green thread surrounded her like a silkworm spinning a cocoon.

    At this time, the Liebing attack finally arrived.

    The fierce soldiers in the sky were as dazzling as the sun. Countless palm-sized silver ripples, like broken knives, roared towards Sophie on the opposite side.

    ¡°Bah bang bang!¡±

    With intensive impact sounds, countless rays of light exploded around Sophie, as bright as fireworks. The indiscriminate attacks of these wave blades were as dense as raindrops, covering a wide area, making it inevitable for people to avoid.

    There is no trace of blood on the faces of many people at the foot of the mountain. This is the first time they have seen the scene of a fifth-order patterned stone attack.

    It¡¯s so terrifying. There are hundreds of wave blades released in an instant, one after another. Who can survive such an attack?  Liebing's power far exceeded everyone's expectations.

    In the wave blade light rain, there is a more dazzling light ball. This light ball is composed of fireworks-like energy fragments. Even the wave blade like a meteor shower cannot cover up its light.

    The rain of blades did not stop, one after another, the place was deserted, and Liebing had no scruples. Maybe even in the urban area, he would not hold back.

    This attack lasted for a full ten seconds. During these ten seconds, even Liebing himself did not know how many wave blades were released. With just one blow, half of the energy in the tail blade was consumed. It can be seen that  The horror of this blow.

    Where is Sophie?

    The silver light all over the sky dispersed, and a cyan silkworm cocoon stood tenaciously in the sky.

    "No, this is impossible." Lie Bing looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. A fourth-level patterned stone actually blocked the tail blade's ultimate move. How could such a ridiculous thing happen to him.

    "Nothing is impossible. Go to hell to repent and use your blood to honor my deceased relatives."

    As soon as the words were spoken, the slender green hair spun around Sophie's slender fingers, like a cocoon being peeled off. As her index finger clicked, the gentle green hair immediately turned into a poisonous snake and flew towards her opponent.

    It was too fast. The soldiers had just woken up from the shock and tried their best to defend, but everything was in vain.

    Under the control of Qingsi's third-level power, he moved forward in an indomitable manner, passing through numerous wave blades. Under the horrified eyes of Liebing, it passed between his eyebrows without a trace of blood.

    The breath of life disappeared.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª" The air flow stone that lost control fell to the ground in a strange way with Liebing's body.

    Won?

    Everyone at the foot of the mountain seemed to have the illusion that they were in a dream. Before, Liebing clearly had a huge advantage, but why did he end up like this in a backhand?

    Only a few insiders understood everything. The power of the third level was indeed terrifying, but in this case, the love thread would probably be scrapped soon. Gu Feng couldn't help showing a look of regret.  It's also an object. When she replaces it with a patterned stone, everything will have to start all over again.

    In a sense, this can be regarded as a lose-lose battle. Liebing lost his life, and Sophie lost the pattern stone that was very suitable for her.

    "If your little lover can endure it a little longer, and after he has completely consolidated the spiritual power of the fifth-level war pattern master, with the third-level Qingsi, victory will be much easier, and the foundation of Qingsi will not be hurt.  , It's such a pity," Gu Feng said while shaking his head, showing a rare look of regret.

    Mo Yan didn't understand what the other party was feeling sorry for, but he had to correct one thing, "She is my boss, not the little lover you call her."

    "With your level of painting skills, I can't think of any other reason for joining the concert group except to pursue Sophie." Gu Feng's words have always been straightforward and powerful. When he said this, he looked at the other party closely.  , seems to contain a strange meaning.

    Is it for money?

    Although the salary of one thousand francs a day is not low, it may not be appreciated by Mo Yan now.

    Could it be that your heart is starting to become restless?

    Looking at Mo Yan who was a little confused, Gu Feng sighed softly, a flash of unknown disappointment flashed in the corner of his eyes, but he quickly returned to normal.

    "Let's go, I want to go back and see if those boys are slacking off."

    Mo Yan remembered that he still had many tasks to complete. He thought about it and decided to go to Brother Ma's place first.

    Today happens to be the weekend. The flow of people on Jin Street is larger than usual, and the business in the store has also increased a bit.

    "Xiao Mo came just in time. I happened to know someone who was also in the stone pattern business. He saw us in the south of the city.After the advertisement is well produced, I will let you do it. When you are free, I will contact you.  "Brother Ma said very actively.

    Mo Yan showed a bit of embarrassment at this time. He might have been in a state of preparation for war in the recent days, so he would not have the energy to make advertisements. "Brother Ma, I'm sorry, I'm afraid I'll be very busy these days and won't have the energy to do it."  This one."

    "It's okay, I just mentioned it and will wait until you have time to talk about it." Brother Ma waved his hand indifferently. Anyway, it was just a matter of pulling the strings and it didn't take much effort.

    "Well, Brother Ma, can you lend me some money first, and I will pay you back from the advertising revenue after a while."

    The reality is that Mo Yan has no money. The materials for making combat-type pattern stones are inherently more expensive than ordinary pattern stones. In addition, in order to ensure the performance of "Lianyu", several of the materials are high-end goods. With his current control,  The funds are only enough to make a dozen "swordfish" at most.

    "Is 100,000 enough?" Brother Ma asked without asking the reason, and immediately prepared to transfer the money.

    Originally I wanted to be modest and say 50,000 would be enough, but after thinking about it carefully, I¡¯m afraid there are other ways to use money recently, so I just decided to solve it all together, ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    After walking around the materials market, Mo Yan walked towards the college carrying large and small bags.

    Along the way, he saw the hotel where the singing group was staying. There were many people walking around inside, but he walked in by accident.

    "Just say goodbye to the few friends you know," Mo Yan said to himself in his heart.

    "Xiao Mo, are you really not going with us?" Zhao Jili was the most impatient and asked.

    Mo Yan shook his head, feeling a little depressed, "When are you leaving?"

    "It's coming soon. It should be within the next two or three days. Let's see how the group arranges it."

    Everyone was speechless for a while, and Mo Yan quietly withdrew. Originally, he wanted to inquire about Miss Sophie, but everyone in the crew said that the boss had not come back yet. Mo Yan knew what was going on, so he asked someone to give it to Sister Zhang.  He left his job with a message and walked out resolutely.

    PS: The fourth update, it¡¯s snowing here at home. Open the windows and the cold wind will make you shiver. Brothers outside, please keep warm.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 60 Conspiracy

    After another two days and two nights, he locked himself in the hut. It was only just now that Mo Yan stood up and walked outside the house to take a breath.

    He glanced at the box with patterned stones on the table, which contained a full twenty pieces of "Lianyu", and he couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction. He had already sent the other twenty pieces to Long Er and the others, and they were probably being used by Gu at this moment.  Feng is practicing howling.

    "Senior¡ª¡ª"

    Hearing Tong Tong¡¯s slightly green voice from far away, Mo Yan turned around to look and responded casually, ¡°Huh?¡±

    "The people from the concert group have left. I thought it was great that you didn't leave either, senior, haha." The little girl didn't hide her feelings at all. Most people would express some regrets and regrets when encountering this kind of situation, but she  Not at all.

    "Yes, the concert group has left." Mo Yan looked to the north, which was the direction of the hotel where the concert group was staying, and sighed softly.

    Counting the time, the concert group was about to leave today, but in the end he still had no idea of ??going there to see them off.

    In other words, every thought in his heart was forcibly killed by him. He knew in his heart that even if he went there, nothing would be changed by force, so why bother himself?

    ¡°Senior¡ª¡ª¡± Looking at Mo Yan, who was a little abnormal, Tong Tong¡¯s face flashed with worry.

    "It's okay. I still have important things to do next. I may not have time to take care of you. I have to learn to take care of myself in the future."

    Tong Tong nodded obediently, but she faintly heard an ominous smell from these words, and her smile turned slightly white, but she still resisted speaking out.

    The people from the concert group were gone, and the people from Langya probably couldn't bear it any longer. They were probably going to take action in the next two days. Mo Yan was really worried about the situation at Long Er's side. After saying goodbye to Tong Tong, he went straight to the student street to kill him.  .

    Walking into the abandoned square, Mo Yan saw an unforgettable scene. Seven people stood side by side, doing the same action, only listening to Long Er's command, "shoot."

    Twenty-one brilliant light shuttles were distributed in the shape of a letter and flew towards a pile of empty wooden boxes a hundred meters away.

    As soon as the piercing scream sounded, several finger-thick holes appeared on the wooden box in the distance.

    Lianyu: First-order pattern stone, an improved version of Swordfish, stores energy, shoots three rays in a very short period of time, and then automatically enters energy storage mode.

    Its range is longer than that of ordinary spinel stones, and its power has not been weakened. It can almost erupt with the firepower equivalent to three people in an instant. This scene is quite terrifying.

    The only flaw is probably that it takes a long time to accumulate energy, and you need to wait five seconds before launching the next wave of attacks. There is a firepower vacuum period in the middle, which can easily be exploited by the enemy.

    However, the emergence of the three-stage attack tactic made up for this flaw very well. Under Long Er's dispatch, the people of Long Yan's team almost achieved a cycle of shooting without interruption.

    Long Yan Team is the name given to this team. It takes half of the names of Long Er and Mo Yan, which saves trouble.

    Mo Yan did not interrupt the training of Long Er and others, and walked towards a house not far away, where Gu Feng was.

    ¡°The people from the concert group have left.¡±

    "Know."

    "The people from Langya are coming."

    "Know."

    Mo Yan was speechless and rolled his eyes, "Then is there anything you don't know?"

    Gu Feng still said slowly: "I don't know what you want to express, you are too nervous."

    "What?" Mo Yan was about to retort, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that it really meant something. He didn't know what it meant to be embarrassed, so he asked directly: "What do you think we should do now?"

    "Wait." After Gu Feng said this, he stood up, "Okay, I have already exceeded the task I promised you. I will leave the rest to you. Do it well. I am very good.  Take good care of you."

    Mo Yan could hear a black line on his forehead, but he couldn't blame the other party. After all, when they made the original agreement, the other party had already made it clear that they would not directly intervene in the battle between Langya and them.

    "Anyway, thank you."

    Without Gu Feng¡¯s training, they might have had no chance of winning, and the best outcome would have been to escape from the city and continue to live a wandering life.

    Now, maybe I and others can really give the people of Langya a little surprise.

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes immediately fell on someone in the room, and he couldn¡¯t help but asked out of curiosity, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    However, Gu Feng seemed to feel that nothing had happened and he raised the corner of his mouth, "Did I say I wanted to leave? I just said that what happens nextIt's your turn to handle it yourself. I'll watch the show from the sidelines. That's okay, right?  "

    Mo Yan was speechless again. He turned his head away from looking over there and concentrated on the current situation.

    "Although that guy is not very reliable, his words must have deep meaning. Since he said wait, there should be a deeper meaning in it. What is it?"

    When it was time to take a break at noon, Mo Yan pulled Long Er aside. Even though Gu Feng also came over, Mo Yan just pretended that he didn't see him.

    After telling Long Er about the situation, the latter just looked at Gu Feng strangely but didn't say much.

    "Has anyone been watching over Langya?" Mo Yan asked the first question. He didn't want to wait for the other party to come to the door before they started to prepare. The reason why they were able to win so easily last time was because he got it by chance.  The intelligence of the other party's attack is of great relevance.

    Long Er¡¯s answer was very straightforward, ¡°A few days ago, Instructor Gu arranged three groups of people to monitor some of the other party¡¯s main business locations 24 hours a day, and will report back immediately if there is any news.¡±

    Mr. Gu¡¯s thoughts are indeed much more delicate. He was actually making preparations a few days ago, but these alone are not enough. ¡°If the people from Langya launch an attack on us, how many roads will lead directly to us?¡±

    Long Er scratched his head for a while, and after thinking for a while, he said uncertainly: "There are four main roads, but the small roads are not clear."

    When Gu Feng, who was standing behind the two of them, heard this, a subtle hint of appreciation flashed in his eyes, he cleared his throat and said: "Let me tell you this, there are five avenues and thirteen paths from Shuiyueju to here.  Among them, there are three most likely roads to take, namely Chengnan Alley, Xishan Avenue and Hungry Dog Lane.¡±

    Mo Yan ignored the other party and just continued to pull Long Er to analyze which path the other party was most likely to take.

    Gu Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of embarrassment on his face. He was probably pretending too much. He wanted to interrupt several times to express his opinions, but found that the other two actually ignored him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and funny.

    "We can't guess like this. It's not about which way they want to go, it should be about which way we let them go." Mo Yan clenched his fist loudly, without realizing that Gu Feng behind him had his mouth wide open at this time.  Incredible look.

    PS: The fifth update, completed before twelve o'clock, is another victory.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 62 Everyone has his own plans

    "Is there really a natural talent?"

    Gu Feng thought with some disbelief, but he knew that the boy in front of him could not have received systematic tactical training.

    So, is everything intuitive?

    Long Er punched each other with fists and palms, a look of excitement appeared on his face, "Yes, why didn't I expect that as long as they follow our design, we will"

    ¡°It¡¯s better to strike first.¡±

    Mo Yan and Long Er looked at each other, said the words at the same time, and immediately started laughing together.

    With the strength of the Longyan team combined with the excellent performance of "Lianyu", in a small environment, a sudden attack can be launched on the enemy. The powerful and continuous firepower can stun the enemy in a short time and then disintegrate it.  Fang's fighting spirit won the entire battle.

    Of course, this is just the initial idea. How to lead the enemy to the predetermined battlefield, how to choose the location for the ambush, etc., these can only be decided after on-the-spot investigation.

    The next generation is to be feared.

    Looking at the two people who were still arguing about the details, Gu Feng sighed in his heart, but he would not show it on his face. Instead, he continued to pour cold water on him, "I heard that the boss of Langya is a senior second-level battle pattern."  Master, if you cannot deal with him, the results of your plan will be greatly reduced, and there is even a possibility of failure."

    Mo Yan has considered this issue before. This is also the biggest dispute between him and Long Er. "I will hold that person back. After the battle on your side is over, come and help me."

    He knew that he could not convince the other party with his mouth, so he activated the air flow stone in the tattoo. Driven by the surrounding air flow, the whole person slowly floated into the sky.

    To be honest, this is the first time he has operated air rhyolite outdoors. Although he is quite talented in using air rhyolite, and even though the maximum ceiling of the "Turkey" is only five meters, it is his first time to slide outdoors.  There is a certain risk.

    "Damn it, Mu Mu, when did you become a master?"

    In the eyes of Long Er's group of people, anyone who can use air flow stones can be called a master, but he can't figure it out. In just a few months, his brother has changed so much.

    Mo Yan carefully used his mental power to control his body's whereabouts, but he had a matter-of-fact look on his face, "Now you won't object to me dealing with that so-and-so. Anyway, I don't want to kill him alone, I just put two people in the distance."  Shuo will lure him away, and in the end we will work together to kill him."

    Although what the other party said made sense, Long Er always felt that something was wrong, but couldn't figure out where it was. After discussing it with Mo Yan for a while, he returned to the training team with doubts on his forehead.

    "It looks pretty similar, but five meters is almost its limit. Although I haven't seen it, its flying speed is much slower than ordinary second-order air rhyolite, right?"

    What kind of eyesight does Gu Feng have? In a very short period of time, he saw through most of the capabilities of the "Turkey" and casually pointed out its weaknesses.

    "It's a very clever idea. Although its performance is a bit worse than the second-order air rhyolite in all aspects, it can barely fly. In some special moments, it can still play some role."

    His poisonous tongue did not let go of Mo Yan's intention, "If you have time to study this kind of stone, you might as well find a way to raise your mental power to the second level as soon as possible. If I read it correctly, this stone is in  There are some special requirements for mental control, so I'm afraid it won't be popularized on a large scale. Apart from allowing you to experience flying, no, sliding would be more appropriate, I really can't think of any other benefits."

    This is a bit extreme. Don't look at it in his words, becoming a second-level tattoo master is just for fun. In fact, in the entire Emma City, there are not more than a hundred tattoo masters above the second level.  He's a big shot.

    Mo Yan¡¯s own qualifications are not very good, and coupled with his childhood wandering experience, he missed the best time to lay the foundation. If he followed the normal trajectory, his life would be at the bottom of the list of regular tattoo artists.

    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. If Mo Yan had not accumulated the experience of repairing tens of thousands of grained stones in the past three years, there would be no subsequent transformation from quantitative to qualitative changes.

    "Similarly, if he had not obtained the mysterious stone, he would probably be one of the many unknown low-level tattoo masters in the Federation.

    Gu Feng¡¯s accusation seemed unreasonable, but the deep meaning behind his words was an expectation that even Mo Yan himself had never had.

    Where this expectation comes from, Mo Yan has no idea, but he is vaguely aware that the other party has no ill intentions.

    "If you really think that you can challenge the leader of the Wolf Fang with two excellent first-order pattern stones, that can only explain one thing, nothing."Those who are fearless.  "

    Mo Yan rolled his eyes and did not defend himself. He just listened quietly to what the other party was going to say next.

    "The mastermind of Langya is called Qingmu. He used to be a member of Langyan's reserve force. Later he was kicked out. He came here and established the Langya training camp. He doesn't have any good stuff. The grain stones he uses now are all  It was made by a local painter. What you need to pay attention to is that his Zangetsu is a close combat route. Don't let him get closer than ten meters, otherwise you will be finished."

    Zhanyue?  Doesn't that guy have a grudge against you?

    Mo Yan quietly took a look at the other person's face, but couldn't see the slightest fluctuation, so he could only put down the gossip.

    It has to be said that Gu Feng's information is still very useful. Only after understanding the enemy's information can he make targeted arrangements.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    On the other side of the Langya base camp, final preparations are also being made at the moment.

    ¡°The concert group needs to keep a close eye on it, and report immediately if there is any trouble.¡±

    Since Lie Bing's death, the middle-aged man has been in panic all day long, fearing that the terrifying woman would come to kill him. It was not until the concert troupe left the city today that he breathed a sigh of relief. Even so, he still did not dare to be careless.  Send someone to follow the singing group.

    "Boss, when are we going to deal with those people in Student Street?" Jin Lang still can't let go of what happened that night. He wants to avenge his shame in his dreams, so his desire to fight is quite strong.

    "There's no rush." ??The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "Put stability first in everything, wait until the people in the concert group are far away."

    Jin Lang nodded to express his understanding. In fact, he was now beginning to wonder whether the people in the Student Street were really related to the people in the concert group. If they were related, why did the concert group not make any arrangements, even just to say hello to him?  They didn't dare to think about anything else.

    But he would not say these words. The boss needs to revitalize the reputation of the Wolf Fang, and the people in the Student Street are the best targets to establish their authority.

    PS: I¡¯ll be the first to start. In fact, Guazhou has been updating codes and passing on updates this week. It¡¯s not that they deliberately separated the development of ** or anything.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 62 1V1 Training

    Aoki's hesitant move gave Mo Yan and others two more days to prepare for the battle. The former would never have thought that it was these two days that laid the foundation for his future defeat.

    On the student street, the training of Long Er and others is still continuing. They are executing the training schedule in an orderly manner according to the training schedule established by Gu Feng. Although there is no supervisor, no one among them is lazy. They know very well that this is a group that can change the situation.  chance of one's own destiny.

    For those of them who are at the bottom of society, such an opportunity is enough for them to exchange their lives for it.

    What¡¯s more, there is that person leading them.

    Mo Yan moved all his belongings out of the academy. The place where he trained was not far from everyone. Every time he hit a target hundreds of meters away, everyone who pretended to accidentally see the movement would let out a  A knowing exclamation.

    "Unexpectedly, he actually has some leadership qualities."

    The performance of everyone at the scene was clearly visible. Gu Feng raised his head and took a sip of wine, a look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes, "The commander was still there at that time, and so were we. Our eyes were always focused on the commander intentionally or unintentionally.  , when we were punished for making mistakes in training, everyone faced it with a smile, hey and ah, and then it remained the same."

    "What a blessing."

    Gu Feng finished his last sip of wine, stood up, looked at the small team in front of him, and said with emotion on his face.

    "My dear uncle, you train your brothers like dogs every day. They lie down and never want to get up again. Do you enjoy watching from the sidelines?"

    A group of people in training secretly complained in their hearts. This has nothing to do with respect. It is purely a means of relieving fatigue, and the effect is quite good.

    Gu Feng walked slowly to Mo Yan's side, with a strange smile on his face, "Let me be your sparring partner. I can imitate Aoki's attacks. I dare not say more. I am still sure of the four or five images. For improving  Your chance of survival in the battle will also be greatly helped, so what, such an opportunity is quite rare."

    Mo Yan did not deny the feasibility of the other party's idea, but why did the other party suddenly become so active, and it clearly gave off a very bad taste.

    As long as it can increase your chances of survival, everything else can be considered. Mo Yan gritted his teeth and agreed first.

    "Wait a moment, I'll run further away first." Mo Yan suddenly turned pale. His melee ability was almost non-existent. To stay so close to the opponent was not to seek death.

    "Okay, start as soon as you say." Gu Feng nodded noncommittally. With his strength, if he couldn't deal with a brat who couldn't even reach the second-level tattoo master, then he might as well hit the wall and die.

    Hearing the commotion here, the monkeys glanced absentmindedly, and were soon discovered by Long Er, "Train seriously, if anyone is distracted, you won't have to eat tonight."

    Mo Yan has disappeared from everyone's sight. In order not to disturb other people's practice, Gu Feng also walked to other areas.

    This is an abandoned residential house that was left behind many years ago. The roofs of the dilapidated houses are covered with weeds and moss can be seen everywhere. People are hiding inside, which is difficult to detect with the naked eye.

    "Hide and seek? This is not a smart idea." As soon as Gu Feng finished speaking, a blue light shuttle struck from behind him.

    The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and he didn't even look back. He just took a small step to the left, turned around, and the light shuttle passed by his back.

    "over there."

    As if there were eyes on his back, Gu Feng controlled the air flow stone to fly in the direction of Mo Yan.

    In less than two seconds, he flew to a high altitude, and he was sure that the opponent was hiding under his feet.

    "Today I will teach you the first lesson. In battle, eyes are not the only ones that can see." Gu Feng released his mental power and distributed it within a few dozen meters centered on him. His eyelids twitched, but it was  He sensed a weak energy fluctuation hidden in the room directly below him, "You are really unlucky. You happen to be within my sensing range, so come out."

    And pointed to a knife, waved down, and a milky light blade fell.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    The moon blade cut downwards from the roof at a 45-degree angle, just like cutting tofu, and the corner of the house slid to the ground along the smooth cut surface.

    Mo Yan, who was in the room getting ready to go, stared at this scene in stunned silence.

    Gu Feng, however, did not give the opponent a chance to be in a daze. He said "Here I come." and flew down. Since he was playing the role of a melee tattooist at this moment, many of his previous methods would not work.

    A long-prepared blue light shuttle was released, MoAfter firing this blow, without looking at the result, he drove the "turkey" to the next point. As for his expression just now, most of it was fake.

    Through the blow and retreat just now, he clearly saw his own shortcomings. The attack method was too monotonous. It was okay to bully some people who were weaker than him. Once the attack failed, he would most likely have to face being chased by the enemy.  .

    "Turkey" is weak in terms of speed, and it is almost difficult to get rid of the enemy with it.

    However, due to the addition of the texture structure in Mohs pattern, it has certain advantages in small-scale maneuvering on complex terrain. It is especially suitable for fighting in the city, but it is not without the ability to fight back.

    Seeing the oncoming light shuttle, Gu Feng smiled and did not dodge or dodge. He raised his right hand and a moon blade in front of him instantly formed and slashed at the flying light shuttle.

    The arrowhead of the blue light shuttle was passed through the middle by the moon blade, and it looked as if it was split into two. The tail of the arrow was like porcelain falling to the ground, broken into pieces, and finally disappeared into nothingness.

    The attack speed of the shuttle type stone is the fastest among all the grain stones. The ability to grasp the route of the light shuttle and destroy it in such a short time shows Gu Feng's strength.

    "Where to run?"

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t look back. He knew the result after he fired the shuttle. Without the strength to compete head-on with the opponent, he could only be more insignificant, shooting and then changing places.

    A milky-white moon blade blocked his path. Gu Feng had already caught up with him. In terms of straight-line flight speed, Mo Yan couldn't catch up even if he tried to catch up with him.

    Mo Yan had no choice but to give up his original flight route. He didn't even pause while flying at high speed, drew small arcs, and turned to fly behind another wall.

    "Huh?" A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Feng's mouth. This guy still has a few brushes.

    But it was not enough. A moon blade struck in the direction of his finger.

    "It's now."

    A look of pain flashed across Mo Yan's face. The moment he was about to hide behind the wall, his body seemed to be pulled by a powerful force. He strangely appeared on the other side of the wall and rushed towards the opponent without slowing down.

    PS: Second update, I feel a little constipated, so I squeeze out bit by bit (>_

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 63 Ambush (1)

    "High drift?"

    Gu Feng looked at the afterimage left by the wall and immediately came to his senses, "No, it's a fake, or an abridged version. I'll go, it's a copycat again."

    This time, he didn't hide the look of horror on his face at all. High Drift was rated as a level 7 difficulty move. The kid actually looked twice at Sophie's battle and was able to imitate it now. Could he?  I don't know if it's a bad thing. If I hit an obstacle, I'll be seriously injured even if I don't die.

    ¡°It¡¯s really too messy.¡±

    Although he said that, the other party succeeded, and the timing was quite accurate. At such a close distance and unprepared, even he may not be absolutely sure to avoid this shuttle.

    Seeing Mo Yan stop two or three meters away from him, the blue light flashing on the tip of his index finger, matching the smiling face, Gu Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders, indicating that this round was the opponent's  Won.

    ¡°In fact, both he and Mo Yan knew very well that even if the shot came out, he would still have a way to deal with it, but it would probably be difficult to hold it back at that time, and he might not be able to guarantee the safety of the other party.

    In fact, at this point, the goals of both warring parties have almost been achieved.

    Gu Feng probably knew the opponent's strength, and Mo Yan also figured out the gap between himself and ordinary second-level tattoo masters. All that was left was to strengthen his practice.

    "Continue?"

    "certainly."

    The battle between the two has begun again, and it seems more appropriate to use up the torture.

    Seemingly wanting to regain his face, Gu Feng didn¡¯t give his opponent a chance and used an overwhelming advantage to force Mo Yan to a standstill. He had to rely on the flexibility of the "turkey" to support him.

    ???????????? There was also a situation where at every critical moment, the moon blade slowed down slightly and flew past him, grazing his clothes, leaving Mo Yan in an environment where he was dancing on the tip of the knife.

    The energy that people unleash in a crisis is unimaginable.

    Under the grindstone of Gu Feng, Mo Yan's fighting ability was gradually developed. From the beginning, he could defeat the opponent with only 10% of his strength, and gradually increased it to 15% and 20%.

    Mo Yan's body is becoming more and more flexible, and he is getting more and more experienced in using mental power in battle. He is like a sponge, absorbing a lot of experience and skills from Gu Feng in the battle.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    After two days of this, after receiving the news that the concert group had left, the people from Langya finally couldn't help but want to take action.

    "Is the Chengnan Alley ready?"

    The experience of these two days has brought about great changes in Mo Yan. He still has the same ordinary appearance. He is less lazy, but his eyebrows have become more heroic, or a unique aura of a man. It seems that he has matured overnight.  generally.

    "The bait has been put out a long time ago, and the bait has been taken over there. I guess the final preparations are being made now."

    Not only Mo Yan, but everyone including Long Er seemed to have undergone a transformation and their temperament had changed drastically.

    Since Long Er issued instructions when instructor Gu was away, he looked more mature and steady, with a vague air of a general in his movements.

    "In that case, what are you waiting for?"

    The things that should be prepared have been completed in the past few days, and the details that can be thought of are almost complete. There is really no need to discuss it again.

    Because they have different tasks, Long Er needs to follow the command of the large army, while Mo Yan has to single-handedly "seduce" the leader of Langya away, so the two also act separately.

    ¡°If things don¡¯t go well, this may be the last time the two of them see each other.

    But they did not show off their girlishness because they were full of confidence in this battle.

    Coincidentally, Langya also made final arrangements.

    "The group of people in Student Street are not worth mentioning. The only thing you need to pay attention to is the mysterious person you mentioned last time. But judging from what you said, that person's strength is not too high, otherwise he would  I will never let you leave alive." Aoki, the leader of the Wolf Fang, analyzed this and made countermeasures. "If that person doesn't show up, let's give up. If he shows up, let me deal with it personally. Others  I¡¯ll leave it to you to command.¡±

    Although Jin Lang was a little depressed about not being able to fight the mysterious man in person, he still nodded in agreement.

    "Then let's set off and let those country bumpkins who have never seen the market know how powerful our wolf fangs are."

    At this moment, Aoki has completely recovered from the blow of Liebing's death. Now that the way back to Langyan has been cut off, it is now a matter of time to revive Langya's prestige.?¡¯s top priority.

    Everything went as planned. Langya's people found traces of Long Er's gang in the alley area south of the city, and rushed over aggressively.

    People in Langya have walked this road many times, and it is one of the main entrances to Student Street.

    This time, the elite of Langya came out in full force, as many as 70 or 80 people. This was not only for safety reasons, but also to deter other forces in the city. Except for a few people with revengeful feelings,  Most of the other Wolf Fang members have a relatively relaxed attitude.

    Just those cracked stones from Long Er, against such a powerful team like our own, are not like an egg hitting a stone. They will break into pieces when they hear the news from their own side. It is more likely that they will just find a place to hide.  Where will it take any effort.

    Walking in the alley in the south of the city, Jin Lang felt vaguely uneasy. Although his reason told him that no matter what tricks the other party played, it was impossible to defeat such a team of his own, not to mention that there was a boss sitting among them, but he always felt that  Can't calm down.

    That night was the same. He came full of confidence, but left in disgrace. I hope he thought too much about it. Jin Lang let out an unknown sigh.

    The road in the alley is in good condition, paved with bluestones two to three meters long. Under the constraints of Jin Lang, Langya's people barely lined up in three columns. As for the uneven formation, most of the members stood crookedly waiting.  Wait, don't worry about these. They don't know any tactics. Although they have mastered certain skills of war pattern masters, they still have the mentality of being a gangster in their bones, and their tactical thinking still remains at the level where everyone is shoulder to shoulder.

    If you ask for more, you are really looking down on them.

    Although Aoki has been in Langyan, he has not entered the core, and what he has received is mostly personal combat skills. As for training this group of people to be like the war department, if he has this ability, will the people of Langyan be willing to drive him away?

    Excellent war commanders are rare talents no matter where they are.

    Moreover, his mind was not completely in the training camp, otherwise he would not only teach the two people with the strength of the Golden Wolf and Silver Wolf for so many years.

    A few years ago, he was still dreaming about returning to Langyan. The death of Liebing awakened him from his dream. From now on, his focus will shift to Langya itself. Today is the first battle of Langya's rebirth.

    PS: The third update, after thinking about it, I decided to wait and post it together with the next one.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 64 Ambush (2)

    A strange scream came.

    Jin Lang¡¯s expression changed drastically. This voice was too familiar to him, ¡°No, please stay hidden.¡±

    He looked around and found no one, so he knew that he had indeed met the mysterious person from that night.

    Unfortunately, it was too late. A member of the Wolf Fang let out a muffled groan. The light shuttle passed through the root of his thigh. A blood hole as thick as a finger was less than two inches from the abdomen, which made the people around him feel chilled.  , if he was shot in the vital point, it would be better to die.

    "Is it him?" Aoki glanced at his subordinate and asked lightly.

    "Yes." Unknowingly, a few drops of sweat broke out on Golden Wolf's forehead. The boss's power has become stronger recently.

    Aoki glanced at the direction of the light shuttle and frowned. Although this distance did not pose a threat to him, his subordinates were not as strong as him. Unless he wanted to be a bare commander, he could not allow the other party to continue to be so rampant.  .

    "Leave that person to me. I'll leave it to you here. Don't move for now. After I kill that guy, I will go and wipe out the gang in Student Street."

    No matter what tricks the other party has, Aoki is quite confident in his own strength. The only one who is a little worried is the golden wolf. He thought about it and finally adopted a relatively safe method to cope with the changes by staying the same.

    Jin Lang felt a little conflicted in his heart, feeling that his boss did not trust his abilities, but he did not show it on his face, but responded in a deep voice.

    With the strength of our team, as long as we don't fall into a trap, we are sure of being invincible against any force in the city. So after giving the instructions, Aoki followed the trajectory of the light shuttle with confidence and pursued him.  .

    From time to time, sand and stones fell from a section of the earth wall a hundred meters away. The movement was slight, but it did not attract anyone's attention.

    Aoki did not increase his speed to the maximum, and it took him nearly ten seconds to reach the area where the enemy had just shot.

    You can still faintly sense the breath of residual energy in the air, it shouldn't have been long.

    He silently calculated the distance from where he came just now to here. It was about five hundred meters, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. That man was probably not a real battlefield killer.

    It is said that a real battlefield killer will optimize the energy structure of the light shuttle. Not only does the range exceed a kilometer, but the power is also astonishing. If it hits it, there will be a big hole. If it were the blow just now, half of the injured man's body would have been gone.

    "It seems that it is indeed what I expected. It's just a lucky boy who got a piece of spinel stone with good performance. His strength is not much higher." Aoki whispered to himself.

    At this time, the blue light came out again, but Aoki was already half-prepared and easily dodged the "sniper" attack. "Where are you going to run this time?" He immediately increased his speed to the highest level. Three seconds later, he appeared in a  Over dilapidated houses.

    A weak energy fluctuation came from the house, and a smile finally appeared on Aoki's stern face.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    "Boss Wolf, Xiaojiu is dying and needs to be sent for treatment as soon as possible." A wolf guard who had a good relationship with the man said.

    Jin Lang frowned and walked over to Xiao Jiu to take a look. It seemed that he had injured an artery and the bleeding could not be stopped. If he did not send him for treatment, it would be too late. "You two, send Xiao Jiu to a nearby hospital.  I'll come back immediately after I deliver them, you know the boss's temper."

    After speaking, the two wolf guards carried the injured man and ran towards the road.

    "Cheer up, everyone." Jin Lang looked at the listless crowd, knowing that the scene just now had a great impact on morale, but he still had to stand up and shout.

    "Okay, Boss Wolf, don't be so serious. We've been here so many times. What's there to worry about? I don't know what's going on with Boss. Have you killed the mysterious man? It would be great if you can catch him alive."  Okay, I"

    Most of the people in this team are donkeys. They are not used to being big or small on weekdays. In addition, the boss is not here, and the golden wolf cannot restrain them. They can only turn a blind eye and close one eye.

    "There seems to be some noise, do you hear it?" a wolf guard with sensitive ears suddenly said.

    "There is no sound, no, is it an earthquake?"

    An earthen wall about a hundred meters in front of the Langya people suddenly fell down for some reason. Fortunately, it was far enough away, otherwise they would have been disgraced for a while.

    "I said the house here should have been demolished a long time ago. If that house fell down when we were passing by, it would be too unjust to die." A Wolf Guard with a sense of crisis vented his thoughts on the market.  The government is dissatisfied, and he directly talks about what he will do if he is in power, etc.Everyone around him was fooled.

    When the dust cleared after the earth wall fell, rows of figures appeared behind the earth wall.

    "There is an ambush, be careful."

    After Jin Lang realized something was wrong, he immediately shouted hello, but it was still too late.

    "One group, shoot." A cold voice sounded.

    In an instant, more than twenty "Lianyu" shuttles glowing with white light flew towards Langya's people with a harsh whistling sound.

    Puff puff puff puff!

    The completely unprepared Langya people were instantly covered in blood and flesh, and at least six or seven people were killed in this wave.

    This is because Long Er and others have been training as a whole in the past few days, and the individual hit rate is very weak. Otherwise, under such circumstances, it would not be difficult to double the result.

    The light dissipated, and Jin Lang saw the scene around him. A dozen brothers fell to the ground without knowing whether they were alive or dead. His eyes were about to burst, and a mouthful of blood surged into his chest. Just as he was about to order a counterattack, the demonic voice sounded again.

    "Group 2, shoot."

    More than twenty "fish-connected" shuttles came over again with ferocious whistling sounds.

    The golden wolf didn't care about anything else. He huddled up together to reduce the area affected by the attack. At this time, he could only take care of himself first.

    "The third group, shooting."

    Like the death-seeking message from the King of Hell, the brilliant brilliance arrived as expected, and there were a few more red flowers on the green stone surface.

    "This is impossible¡ª¡ª"

    How come there are so many people on the other side, and how come there are so many patterned stones?

    Jin Lang patted the bluestone on the ground unwillingly, and he didn't even notice that the back of his hand was bleeding.

    Is it finally over?

    With red eyes, Jin Lang activated the tattoo and took the lead in charging forward, "Follow me and avenge your dead brother."

    "Revenge¡ª¡ª"

    Under the attack of a round of firepower from the opposite side, although Langya's men lost a lot of people, more than half of them still maintained full combat effectiveness. Led by Golden Wolf, they rushed forward regardless of their own safety.

    "The first group, shoot." The cooling time of Lianyu is up.

    It was still these cold words, but for the first time the people of Langya hated why their own range was so close.

    PS: The fourth update, haha, the previous update was posted together, so you shouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m unkind now, right?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 65 Ambush (3)

    "Who are they? Such a team should not appear here."

    This time, Golden Wolf was not as lucky as before. A light shuttle that was heading towards him stumbled, but seemed to hit the "Lianyu" shuttle by itself.

    His eyes were wide open, and even if he died, he still refused to close his eyes. There were too many doubts and puzzles in his heart.

    The movements of Long Er and others became more and more proficient, and there was almost no gap between the three strikes.

    The overwhelming white light shuttles like raindrops, the incessant screams, and all the forces that blocked them were severely sieved.

    The people of Langya finally collapsed, and every surviving person was like a madman, making unconscious sounds from his mouth and running blindly around.

    A few of them even rushed towards Long Er. Their ferocious looks frightened the newcomers in the team, but their bodies still acted according to Long Er's orders, shooting - squatting - shooting.

    Immediately, there were more than a dozen bloody holes in those people's bodies, and they fell straight down, looking at the sky with dull eyes.

    There is no longer any suspense in the war. This is a one-sided massacre.

    Except for two people who were injured by stray arrows, no one on Long Yan¡¯s team was killed.

    "Let's go, don't worry about them. Let's go to the designated place to collect the wood." Long Er's mind was very clear. He looked around the battlefield. The enemy's main force was wiped out, but he had no time to pay attention to the fish that slipped through the net.

    As for those who were injured, we can only deal with it after Mo Yan's matter is dealt with, if these people are still alive.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    On the other side of the story, after Aoki trapped his opponent in a dilapidated house, he didn't hesitate and slashed several consecutive moon slashes, almost flattening the entire roof.

    "nobody?"

    Aoki's pupils shrank, and there was only one tattoo device that activated the energy of the grain stone. The energy fluctuations he sensed earlier were undoubtedly this.

    He smelled the atmosphere of conspiracy from this arrangement, and his face became increasingly gloomy.

    The blue light shuttle appeared again, this time it was aimed at his arm.

    Aoki became angry, and with a slash of the moon, he chopped the light shuttle into pieces, and shouted loudly: "If you think these little tricks can deal with me, you are totally wrong."

    In an instant, it flew towards the place where the light shuttle struck.

    Same energy fluctuations, almost the same house.

    With a gloomy face, Aoki slashed dozens of moons, and a few seconds later, the house collapsed.

    The energy fluctuations disappeared, and a broken stone under the house came into his sight. It was so dazzling, like a silent ridicule.

    Aoki¡¯s hands clenched into fists uncontrollably. He had never been humiliated like this since he founded Langya.

    This guy doesn't care about the glory of being a tattoo master. His tactics are so clumsy and his intention is very clear, just to stick himself here. Although he is quite confident in the strength of his team, every time he is delayed here, he feels uneasy.  Just one more point.

    However, this period of time was not without gains. He had gradually become familiar with that person's style.

    Just now, he almost caught the opponent's tail. He only saw a back figure and hid in a certain house in a flash. He suspected that there was a secret passage between these buildings, otherwise it would be difficult.  Explain that the other party can launch such a flexible attack.

    Of course, the opponent's air flow stone is also good, and its flexibility is even higher than his own.

    But all this is not the point. Now that he has chased him here, there is no possibility of letting him go midway.

    Soon, your death will be next time!

    Aoki waited quietly. Since the other party's purpose was to entangle him, he would definitely come out to harass him again.

    The moment the blue light appeared, he didn't even dodge, but flew directly towards it. He finally saw the appearance of his opponent for the first time, and also saw the frightened expression on his face.

    "Now I know I'm afraid, it's too late."

    Then he saw the man get into a house with a big hole in the roof with no less dexterity than him, but he was still a step too late.

    Looking at an old piece of tattoo equipment and a dark hole, it was obvious that the man left in a hurry and had no time to arrange the scene.

    "Do you want to chase me in?"

    A flash of hesitation flashed across Aoki's face. The hole was not big, which meant that he could only be used as a target if he entered from here. He had no defense stone, so it was too dangerous.

    Maybe that shameless boy was trying to anger him and rush in?

    ? ?Mu quickly found a reason for himself. He vowed to never give the other party a chance to escape again, never.

    The last blue light struck.

    Why is it said to be the last shot? Because this shot came from Aoki's feet, unexpectedly, and it was shot at close range.

    "Danger¡ª¡ª"

    A strong sense of crisis came over him, and Aoki's heart beat rapidly. He tried his best to dodge, but his opponent was too close to him this time.

    The "sniper" shuttle hit him for the first time.

    A red blood flower fell from Aoki's shoulder, and his face was covered with cold sweat. Some of it was painful, but most of it was scared.

    Just now, he even clearly felt the breath of death.

    In the house at your feet, a figure emerged from the weeds. It was Mo Yan.

    Here he set up a double trap. One was the tattoo that was deliberately thrown out. With his previous experience, the other party obviously had a preconceived view. The energy fluctuations in the house were because of the presence of the tattoo. This was an inertia.  Dead end of thinking.

    The other one is the black hole. He knows that the other party dare not go down, and he himself does not dare to go down. This one is just to disturb the other party's sight and make him believe that he has indeed escaped.

    It was precisely because of these two points that Mo Yan had the opportunity to shoot this decisive blow.

    "You're lucky." Mo Yan curled his lips, with an obviously unwilling look on his face.

    "Hehe." Aoki's face was so gloomy that it could drip with water. No matter who was on the verge of death, he would not be in a better mood. "Anyway, I won this battle in the end."

    The strength of the opponent was obvious. He almost fell into the hands of a small first-level war pattern master. While he was frightened, the anger in his heart soared to the top.

    But Mo Yan shook his head with regret on his face and pointed to the other side, "Look."

    Qingmu had already suffered a lot in Mo Yan's hands, so he remained vigilant in his heart and muttered: "Do you think I will be fooled?" When he glanced out of the corner of his eye, he saw a column of black smoke.

    While he was wondering what this meant, he heard a soft voice from the other side.

    "game over."

    Qingmu's eyes suddenly widened. At some point, there were about twenty more figures appearing below, as well as nearly a hundred "fish-connected" shuttles that covered the sky and the earth.

    PS: The fifth update, the arrangement is good, the battle has just ended, the first volume is almost over, brothers please vote for encouragement.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 66 Clouds are moving in all directions

    The fierce god Aoki is dead?

    Langya¡¯s army was almost wiped out?

    This is the biggest joke in the Emma City police community for decades.

    Others don't know, and none of the other big guys who have been with Langya for ten years don't know that in terms of overall strength, Langya is definitely the best among them all. They really can't think of any force in the city that can do this.  Easily erase it.

    "Send out people and spread them out. I just want results."

    Less than three hours after the battle between Long Yan Team and Lang Ya ended, the black and white gangsters learned the news from various channels, and unexpectedly dispatched a large number of people to investigate the whole incident.

    The process of obtaining evidence was not difficult. When Langya went out, although they did not make a big fanfare, they did not keep a low profile. Their main purpose in this battle was to establish their authority, and there was no reason to be sneaky.

    The investigation report on the entire incident was placed on the desks of the bosses from all parties.

    The reaction from Baidao was a bit smaller. After all, this is a battle within the underground world. As long as it does not harm their interests, they generally will not intervene, except for a few famous families who have close interests with Langya.

    As a so-called famous family, there are always some things that are not convenient to do. This requires some gray forces to do it for them. Some large families also need a certain amount of armed force to protect their own industries, so many times the two parties hit it off.  Everyone gets what they need. Basically, the three major forces in the country are inextricably linked to the major famous families in the city.

    This is a path that will inevitably be taken when strength develops to a certain extent.

    "Bang -" Chen Liang, the president of the Brotherhood, slapped the information on the table and took two uneasy steps, "Is this the result of your investigation? The cause of Aoki's death is unknown. It is suspected that he was lured away by a mysterious master and died in a melee.  Among them, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Chen Liang's tone suddenly increased by several hundred decibels, and his face turned red. "Then how do you explain this? All the elites of Langya were defeated by the enemy in less than five minutes. Are they just a bunch of pigs?"  "

    Several key members of the club standing opposite Chen Liang lowered their heads and did not dare to speak in front of the boss's anger.

    In the end, Chen Ming stood up and asked everyone in the meeting to go down first, while he stayed alone. "Brother, this has nothing to do with the people below. We still need to think about how to deal with the newly emerged Long Yan group."  Let's go!" As Chen Liang's brother, the two have a very good relationship. He heard a trace of fear in his brother's words, so he kicked out several members of the meeting.

    "I lost my composure." After all, Chen Liang was the boss of the party. He quickly adjusted his emotions, with a hint of fatigue and hoarseness in his voice, "I didn't expect Langya to fall like this. According to the intelligence,  The casualties on Long Yan¡¯s side can be said to be almost minimal, which is too puzzling.¡±

    Chen Ming understood in his heart that his eldest brother was feeling sad. The Wolf Fang, the Brotherhood, and the Blood Knife Gang have maintained a three-legged confrontation in the city for many years. Although they are strong and weak, they have never been completely overwhelmed.  Because they were afraid of giving opportunities to third parties and small and medium-sized forces, except for the first few years, large-scale battles between the three major gangs rarely broke out. Any conflicts and disputes were usually resolved through negotiation.  solve.

    The three parties have all become accustomed to this model, and everyone has a tacit understanding of those who try to challenge this rule, and suppress these unstable factors in the bud.

    It is precisely based on this tacit understanding that the other two parties have remained silent on the incident of this newly emerged spoiler "provoking" Langya's majesty, and have not caused trouble for those who took the opportunity to disgust Langya.

    Neither the Brotherhood nor the Blood Knife Gang took this matter to heart. They just regarded it as a short-lived small and medium-sized force in the past, which would soon disappear under the fierce attack of the Wolf Fang.

    But no one expected that the spoiler this time was so ferocious, and in turn defeated Langya. Not only was the boss killed, but the backbone of the training camp was also wiped out. It can be said that at the moment the battle ended, Langya  The removal can be announced in the city.

    Although Langya still has a large number of ordinary members and related industries, without the deterrence of force, these things are like beauties who have taken off their clothes and let others pick them.

    ¡°At the moment, all parties are worried about Long Yan¡¯s reaction. If nothing happens, someone will soon be tempted to pick peaches.

    "Brother, Long Yan definitely doesn't have enough manpower. It's impossible to completely take over Langya's sphere of influence. A lot of dividends will have to be given. Should we go up and share a share?"

    Chen Ming¡¯s analysis is very reasonable. After all, Long Yan is a newly rising force with insufficient background, and it is impossible to eat it in one go.The best choice is to absorb the essence of the wolf's fang, and wait until it is completely digested before making other plans.

    Chen Liang unexpectedly shook his head and said: "Let the Blood Knife Gang and other small and medium-sized forces fight for it. We will not join in. By the way, send someone to Long Yan's place to have a look and bring a generous gift.  Although it¡¯s a little late, it¡¯s still a favor.¡±

    Although he didn't agree with it, Chen Ming had always been convinced of his brother's decision, so he nodded and said, "I'd better go there in person. I also want to see what kind of people these are."

    "That's fine, you can find out their truth and don't make enemies."

    Since the second brother has this plan, it saves him a lot of slobbering, but Chen Liang still raised his voice.

    "I know, brother."

    Looking at Chen Ming¡¯s leaving figure, Chen Liang leaned on his chair tiredly and looked out the window for a long time, then whispered quietly: ¡°It¡¯s the troubled season again.¡±

    Among the three major forces in the underground world of the small town, the people of Langya are the most domineering, the Chen brothers of the Brotherhood are good at business and financial management, and the people of the Blood Knife Gang are the most ruthless and bloody.

    Although no one who works on the road has two lives on his hands, the people of the Blood Knife Gang are too vicious and do too much. They say that the harm is not harmful to the wife and children, but they pursue eradicating the roots and even involve innocent people. They have always been for the crime.  Disdained by the other two major forces.

    "However, because the Blood Knife Gang is too deeply involved with the city's upper-class celebrities, their forces are intricately mixed, and their potential influence extends to all aspects, they make Aoki and the Chen brothers wary, otherwise they might have joined forces to wipe out the Blood Knife Gang.

    "Unexpectedly, Aoki actually died at the hands of a bunch of idiots. It's really a headache to leave such a change." A middle-aged man with a gentle appearance slowly put down the documents in his hand and said calmly.

    "Boss Bloody Hand, what should we do now?" A rough man said, sitting carelessly on a chair.

    ¡°Daniu, please go there for me. You don¡¯t need to say anything, just take a look around and bring a gift along the way.¡±

    The gentle man said gently. If he hadn't admitted it just now, it would have been difficult for people to think that he was the Bloody Hand, the leader of the Blood Knife Gang, who was feared by the outside world.

    PS: Today¡¯s first update, Guazhou said to himself: Come on.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 67 Before that

    After cleaning the battlefield, Mo Yan and the others returned to the student street with excitement and a little fear on their faces.

    Long Er led the team members to analyze the gains and losses of today's battle. This was also a tradition left by Gu Feng. A competition was held between each group. After each game, the reasons for victory or defeat were analyzed. Long Er made a summary.  And make appropriate adjustments in subsequent training.

    "Today was still a bit too tense, especially for the first group. During the second round of attacks, someone actually broke away from the team and took the lead in firing. Lu Dayou, it's your kid. If you dare to do it again, you bastard, I'll do it again.  You will be punished by not being able to eat for three days.

    The second group and the third group did well in this regard, but there are still some problems in the connection, and they will need to strengthen their training in the future.

    And even though you won today, don't be complacent. His grandma's, every one of them was ruthless with their swordsmanship. I blushed just looking at it. In such a dense crowd, there were still people firing empty cannons. The enemy could have been crippled in one round.  , those who were wiped out on the spot in two rounds were actually dragged by the enemy to the fourth and fifth rounds. You still have the nerve to smile proudly. If the wood hadn't lured the opponent's boss away, there would still be those standing here today.  How many next?  "

    This summary of the battle is the same as reasoning. It starts from the shallower to the deeper, from easy to difficult. Long Er also starts from some minor problems, and his voice becomes more severe as he goes to the end.

    Not to mention, the people in the team are just like this. They are like frost beating eggplants, with faces that have deeply realized their mistakes. If this were the other way around, from the oldest to the youngest, they might not be as honest as they are now.  .

    After beating the stick, it was time to give the red dates, and now it was Mo Yan's turn to take action. He had a unique position in this group. He was the head of the group and had a high reputation, but he was not responsible for the management of daily affairs. It was up to him to play the red face.  Undoubtedly the most suitable.

    "In general, the performance of a group of brothers today is remarkable. We defeated the Wolf Fang Training Camp, which is the most powerful team in the city. This is a glorious result that cannot be erased. I am proud of you;

    From a personal level, I have to thank you. If my brothers hadn't arrived in time, my life would have been saved.

    Stepping training, in the future, there will be a bigger stage waiting for us.  "

    He was not a qualified speaker, and what he said was not very exciting, but it was such a simple and homely saying that made everyone feel warm in their hearts. Especially after hearing the last sentence, they originally wanted to relax after the war.  The passion in everyone's hearts was ignited again, and Brother Mo wanted to lead them to do something bigger.

    What could be more worth looking forward to than this?

    Some people even shouted the word "training" on the spot. Under the stimulation of that seemingly illusory goal, everyone felt the lack of their own strength.

    They don¡¯t need other people¡¯s encouragement, they will practice hard on their own initiative.

    After the team members retreated, Mo Yan discussed the aftermath with Long Er and Gu Feng, who seemed to want to stay for a long time, including the war dividends they deserved, diplomatic countermeasures, and future development.

    Although Luo Gang has brought a group of backbones of the Qingjiao Gang to join him, the biggest problem they face now is the lack of manpower. Langya's territory is too big for them to swallow at all, so they can only select some  Important places occupied.

    "First of all, the Tianma training ground must be taken down."

    Mo Yan had practiced flying there before, so he was deeply impressed. It was the largest private training ground in the city, and it had a relatively complete training mechanism for war pattern masters and the necessary facilities.

    The biggest reason why Langya can firmly occupy the top position among the three major forces is that this training hall can continuously train some skilled players.

    It can also be seen from here that Aoki is actually a very ambitious and far-sighted tycoon. The biggest mistake he made was to underestimate Mo Yan and his party.

    "Yes." Long Er nodded in agreement. He also understood the importance of this place and its significance to himself. "This will be our main activity location in the future. Even if all other places are abandoned, the Tianma training ground must be taken."  Come down."

    There was a resolute look in his eyes, which represented his determination to not compromise even if he wanted to continue to develop with other forces.

    "Brother Long has indeed changed a bit."

    Mo Yan sighed in his heart, pondered for a while, and said: "Other people can't figure out our reality now and won't get involved for the time being. But if we hesitate and act too slowly, we will be tempted."  Someone takes action."

    "Whoever dares to touch our cheese will be chopped into pieces." Long Er said murderously. Today's battle also built up a lot of confidence for him. Although he was not arrogant, he was alsoI won¡¯t belittle myself anymore.

    Listening to the conversation between the two people over there, Gu Feng was rarely silent, which attracted Mo Yan's frequent glances.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, where do you think Long Yan¡¯s current strength ranks in the city?¡± Mo Yan asked an unexpected question.

    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles without danger. Mo Yan is the beneficiary of this wise military saying. How could he neglect it?

    In the past, their level was too low, they had no access to the news above, and they did not understand the many forces in the city. This was their biggest disadvantage, but with Gu Feng, a know-it-all, this would not be a problem.

    "Regardless of the difference in the number of people, I should be able to make it into the top ten." Gu Feng said calmly, but his half-smiling look was really awkward.

    Mo Yan¡¯s brows immediately furrowed and he continued to ask, ¡°What if it¡¯s about overall strength?¡±

    "You can probably rank in the top 50, but if your opponents figure out your tactics, your ranking may even drop."

    "But we defeated Lang Ya, the number one in the underground world." Long Er said unconvinced.

    Gu Feng did not answer, but the smile in his eyes became even wider.

    Mo Yan had many random thoughts in his mind and glanced at Long Er helplessly, "Don't forget how we won. Aoki is not in the team."

    Yes, there is no master who can hold up the scene.

    Due to Mo Yan's outstanding performance, Long Er more or less ignored this issue, with a look of regret on his face.

    Mo Yan was about to comfort his brothers and say something about how young they were, but Gu Feng threw a brick again, "It's not just about the masters. It's true that Langya is the leader of the forces in the underground world, but even though he has been a gang for the longest time,  How many years has it been since the Blood Knife Gang was founded?"

    "Probably twenty or thirty years." Mo Yan said uncertainly.

    "It is estimated that Langya and the Brotherhood were founded more than ten years ago. What about before that?"

    PS: The second update, the state is not very good, I am persisting, the results are not ideal, and there are too few people to read it. Please help promote the next book. Thank you all, Guazhou.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 68: Which way to go?

    "before that"

    Mo Yan has never considered this issue. Maybe the elders in the circle will know something about it, but does this have anything to do with them now?

    Does it mean that the changes in power in the underground world are affected by some external force?

    Seeing Mo Yan's horrified look, Gu Feng nodded and continued: "Basically every few decades, the underground world in the city will face a new round of reshuffle. These are all different from those in the city.  The famous family cannot be separated from the relationship.

    Most of the time, they support some small and medium-sized forces to challenge the established overlords, while they hide behind the scenes. No matter whether they win or lose, they will not have much impact on them.

    In the limited number of purges, because of the strength of the old forces, they even had to take action themselves to eradicate them, and then supported gang forces that were friendly to them to replace them. It was with this method that no one could do it for hundreds of years.  Shake the status of these famous families.

    Although the three major forces in the underground world are strong, they are all on the surface. In fact, any aristocratic family in the city that has been inherited for more than a hundred years will not have much less power than the three major forces. Some  Even more so.  "

    After listening to what Gu Feng said, Mo Yan and Long Er felt chilled in their hearts. This was still in a small border town. If they were replaced by those wealthy families in the center of the federation, who knows how strong they would be.

    "What about us?" A flash of embarrassment flashed across Long Er's face, but he didn't know how to ask for advice.

    Gu Feng waved his hand, with a calm expression on his face, as if he was enigmatic, "You are not yet in the eyes of those famous families, so don't worry about the impact for the time being."

    It has no impact, so why are you talking so much?

    Mo Yan cursed in his heart. He actually understood that the other party was trying to beat the two of him, so he must not get carried away.

    Next, Mo Yan and Long Er discussed it carefully and finally made up their minds.

    ¡°Except for the Tianma Training Ground, if you can fight for other territory, fight for it. If you can¡¯t fight for it, let it go. Try not to use force.

    Since it was a long night and many dreams, Mo Yan and his team led Long Yan's team to the Tianma training ground, while Luo Gang led the rest of the team to follow.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    The death of Aoki and the destruction of the main camp completely paralyzed the entire Langya. Most of the remaining elements gathered in the base camp and argued endlessly about the next action.

    Some people advocated immediately mobilizing all hands to avenge the boss. Among them, the one who screamed the most fiercely was Tie Lang. He was usually responsible for staying at Shuiyueju, but he escaped because of this. After Aoki and Jin Lang died, Tie Lang  Lang is the most powerful successor to the new wolf head.

    Some people advocate waiting and watching, and they can try to contact Long Yan's people to see if there is a possibility of peaceful incorporation. The representative of this idea is Wang Qiao, who is in charge of logistics. His status is the highest among the remaining people, but  It's a pity that he is just an ordinary person who was mentioned because he is good at logistics, but not many people here follow him and respond.

    The rest are the fence-sitters and troublemakers. Some say they want to join the Brotherhood, which offers high benefits, while others say they want to join the Blood Knife Gang, which is safer. These people can basically be ignored for the time being.

    Therefore, this meeting can be said to have ended unhappily, and in the end, no unified approach was found.

    Tielang continued to guard Shuiyueju, while Wang Qiao returned to the Tianma training ground. The two had different opinions, which caused the people below to split into two groups, and the bickering never stopped.

    The others gradually withdrew, leaving only Tie Lang and a few of his confidants.

    One of them glanced at the boss carefully and said, "Boss, even Wolf Head and Boss Jin died at the hands of those people. Are you really going to take us to fight to the death?"

    However, Tie Lang smiled and patted his shoulder, shaking his head slightly, "It's just to win the support of others, we still have to shout slogans."

    The man seemed to be relieved, and his expression gradually relaxed, "Boss, you have never seen the tragedy of the battlefield. Everyone on the ground is like a sieve. Mr. Jin is dead and he still refuses to close his eyes.  , the few brothers who escaped from there are either crazy, or beaten to death without making a sound. Those few are all tough guys with blood on their hands. How many blows must they have suffered to become like this?  It gives me chills just thinking about it, I don¡¯t dare to fight with those people anyway.¡±

    ¡°Go away, you kid, I¡¯m so scared because of what you said.¡±

    Tie Lang laughed and cursed, then closed his eyes and meditated. He still has a dozen people in his hand who can also manipulate the grain stone. If he can get support from other parties, Tonghe Langya's remaining strength may not be able to give it a try.  Chance.

    But soon he received bad news, "Boss, it's not good. Long Yan's people have arrived at the training ground. IAre we going to save him?  "

    Several loyal subordinates ran in with panic, and their eyes fell on the boss.

    Tie Lang hesitated. Logically speaking, this person should definitely be rescued, but with his limited manpower, it would be useless. He didn¡¯t see the 70 or 80 good people led by Boss Jin. The result was that he was not a meat bun beating a dog.  Those who have no return are all lying there.

    This is an opportunity. If he can lead people to clear the siege of the training ground, basically there will be no problem if he takes over as the wolf leader, but the premise is that he can survive.

    While he was hesitating, someone came to report again.

    "Boss, the Wangqiao gang surrendered."

    Tie Lang secretly gave this subordinate a thumbs up, praising him for knowing what he meant.

    With this excuse, Tie Lang no longer had to worry about it, but he cursed with disdain on his face: "This grandson is so ungrateful because Old Langtou appreciates him so much and leaves most of the industry to him."

    "That's right, boss, should we send someone to kill him?" A younger brother who was not very bright-minded helped.

    ??Tie Lang rolled his eyes and stopped talking. He made up his mind to kick this kid far away in the future, otherwise he would probably be implicated to death in the future.

    Leaving a few confidants behind, Iron Wolf drove the others out and whispered a few words.

    "Boss, do you want to send someone to Long Yan's side too?" Someone made a puzzled voice.

    But it was Iron Wolf who sent people to several other forces at the same time to find out what they were talking about, typically waiting for a price.

    "It's always good to have an extra escape route, find someone who is more exciting."

    This was for insurance purposes. Although the wolf head could no longer be made, it would be good if it could be sold at a good price. He did not forget to mention, "Remember to go to Wangqiao to agree on the same thing, so that you can sell it well."  Price."

    The man looked embarrassed, "Boss, Wang Qiao has taken refuge with Long Yan's people."

    Knowing that he had thought wrong, Tie Lang suddenly turned pale and uttered an unclear word, "Fuck, you actually move faster than me."

    PS: The third update, judging from the time, the last update may be more than 12 o'clock. Please give me some encouragement, guys.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 69 Become a follower

    After Mo Yan and others took over the Tianma training ground, the main members moved in and stopped external expansion.

    On the other hand, Wang Qiao, the newly appointed logistics manager, has worked very hard during these days. He has attracted a group of former ordinary members of the Wolf Fang and quickly found his position in the new environment.

    After formulating the big policy, Mo Yan didn't take care of things very much. Apart from drawing one or two pattern stones every day and experimenting with new ideas, the rest of his time was almost spent on training as a war pattern master.

    Even when several other forces in the city came to visit, Long Er was the only one to receive them, acting in a very low-key manner.

    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month later, Langya's pie was almost divided among all parties. Long Yan took the lion's share, mainly in a series of industries including Tianma Training Ground, mostly ordinary people.

    Tielang joined the Blood Knife Gang with some of his remaining masters. He seemed to be doing well and held the position of deputy gang leader.

    The remaining leftovers were divided up by some small and medium-sized forces, but the Brotherhood did not join in the feast. If it were not for the great prestige of the Chen Liang brothers, they might not have been able to suppress the opposing voices.

    The underground world seems to be at peace again.

    Apart from moving out of the academy, Mo Yan's life has not changed much.

    Still wearing old and tacky clothes, carrying a backpack, and a bird's nest that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, who would have thought that such a guy who can't be found in a crowd would actually be the most popular recently.  The leader of Longyan.

    After half a month of development, Long Yan's team still retains a strength of twenty people. It has not blindly expanded. It has only established a reserve force under the age of fourteen. The number is not large, only eighty people, but that is  The expenses of these one hundred people made Wang Qiao frown every day.

    The cost of training a war pattern master is so high, let alone a hundred people.

    You must know that in the heyday of Langya, there were only five first-level and above war pattern masters. From this, we can see the great ambition of Long Yan.

    The only thing that comforted Wang Qiao was that the money was not to be taken out all at once. Coupled with the savings left by Langya, he could barely sustain it.

    Under such circumstances, Mo Yan was too embarrassed to ask for money, so he simply returned to his old business and produced two advertisements, one to repay Ma Ge's debt, and the other to purchase some high-end materials.  , he felt that after the battle with Aoki, the growth of his mental power had obviously accelerated a lot, but recently there were signs of entering a bottleneck, so he turned his attention to pattern stones again, hoping to draw some more difficult patterns.  Shi Lai looks for opportunities for breakthrough.

    Today is the time for inspection.

    In the afternoon, Mo Yan walked out of the hotel smelling of alcohol. With the help of Marco, the business negotiation was very successful, with a total of two hundred thousand francs. After deducting the debt, the deposit in his account reached six for the first time.  number of digits.

    This was a happy day. It was rare for him to drink two more drinks. Brother Ma was simply carried back.

    "Mo Yan."

    The voice sounded familiar, and Mo Yan, who was a little groggy, did not immediately recognize the owner of the voice. He burped and turned around to see two beauties with frowning brows.

    ¡°One big and one small, this combination is so familiar.

    "Well, their names are Li Yinglian and Qiu Ruier, right. I remember you."

    Mo Yan was quite happy to see an acquaintance. He grinned, but the smell of alcohol in his mouth made the little beauty jump back a few steps in shock.

    What are you talking about, as if you are some big shot.

    Li Yinglian frowned and took a step back, with a look of displeasure on her face, "I heard that you were dismissed from the college, but you can't drink like this."

    Resign?

    A daze flashed across Mo Yan's eyes, and he immediately understood. He was right. He had indeed been copied by Emma College. Anyone who had been a miner for more than half a month would probably be copied.

    Although he thinks he hasn't changed much, his mentality is quite different from before. If this happened to him before, he would have fought hard to get his job back. But now, thinking about it that day, he didn't seem to have any special reaction and was very calm.  Accepted this fact and moved out of the academy.

    If someone hadn¡¯t mentioned it now, he would have almost forgotten that he was fired.

    Looking at Mo Yan who was in a state of dementia, Qiu Ruier thought she was talking about Mo Yan's sadness, with a look of unbearability on her face, "How about I go back and tell my family that I can let you work in our company."

    "What does your family do?" Mo Yan asked casually, without any trace of gratitude on his face.

    ??A flash of disgust flashed in Li Lianying's eyes, and she said dissatisfiedly: "Ruier thinks you are pitiful, do you still want to be picky?"

    The look on the other side did not escape Mo Yan's eyes. He has been living in society for many years and has never seen all kinds of people. It's just that the other side is so snobbish and shallow, but it is still a bit beyond his expectation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart out remember that in his eyes, the other party was a good eldest sister, and she took good care of Qiu Ruier and Tong Tong and the other sisters. He never imagined that the other party's attitude would change so quickly just after he left the academy.

    In comparison, although Qiu Ruier is sometimes a bit coquettish, she is at least sincere in her treatment of others. Whether she likes or dislikes is all shown on her face. She is simply tight, but she did not hear the strange smell in the eldest sister's words. She is honest.  Said: "My family runs a hotel, well, there are also several cold drink shops."

    In fact, it is not as simple as she said. Her family runs a hotel, but their business has extended to the federal mainland. There are more than 100 cold drink shops in a large chain store with assets of over 100 million.

    Maybe it was because of drinking that Mo Yan was a little excited. In the past, he would have said goodbye without saying a few words and would not have talked nonsense with the other person at all. Now, he first glanced at the snobbish woman provocatively and said,  Then he showed great interest and asked, "What can I do if I go?"

    "Yes, yes"

    To be honest, this question really stumped Miss Qiu Ruier. She couldn't even figure out her own industry, let alone name a specific position. But as soon as she rolled her eyes, she had an idea, "  Just be my follower, the benefits are great, and the work is easy and interesting. It is definitely a good career that countless people dream about. Since we are all acquaintances, I will give you an advantage."

    "Rui'er, how is this possible? You don't know who he is. If anything, I don't agree with you." Li Yinglian's reaction was even more excited than Mo Yan's. Although she was a bit snobbish, what she said was  The starting point may not be for Qiu Ruier's sake.

    Of course, this is just a matter of looking at it from her perspective.

    Mo Yan was very unhappy. Not to mention a follower, even the general manager of the Qiu Group, he might not care about it. But if he didn't vent his anger, he would feel uncomfortable.

    PS: The fourth update, haha, being the follower of a beautiful woman is the biggest dream of an otaku!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 70 Protection Fee

    "Sister Lian, just agree. That guy is a bit ugly, but he doesn't look like a bad person. Besides, you don't want Tong Tong to be sad, right? So just agree?"

    Qiu Ruier was like a koala, her whole body hanging on Li Yinglian's body, and she kept shaking. As expected, the latter couldn't stand it any longer and decided to take a step back, "Well, he's a grown man who always follows you.  It¡¯s not very convenient, let¡¯s go back to find my uncle first and find him a suitable job.¡±

    Qiu Ruier tilted her head and thought for a while, feeling that it made sense, and finally nodded.

    "Then you come with us." Li Yinglian hesitated for a moment. She was worried that someone would see the other person and her together, and it would have some bad effects. But thinking of Rui'er's character, she still had no choice but to show up.  Invited.

    Mo Yan¡¯s outfit was too old-fashioned. Walking beside two beauties who were as beautiful as flowers and jade, the passers-by frequently raised their eyebrows.

    Qiu Ruier was like a child who hadn't grown up yet. She was heartless and found it very interesting. She giggled non-stop along the way. Li Lianying rolled her eyes at Mo Yan from time to time, hoping that the other party could feel her affection.  Disgusted, and left voluntarily.

    After walking for such a long time, Mo Yan gradually started to wake up from the wine he drank, wondering whether to end this boring game. In order to live up to Qiu Ruier's kindness, he had to come up with a good reason, and add  He was amused by the constant rolling eyes from the other side, but he walked all the way down.

    "This is it, my fourth uncle is inside." Qiu Ruier was the first to stop and pointed to a tall building.

    Jinquan Hotel is one of the largest hotels in the city, with a height of 18 floors and more than a thousand employees. Obviously this is the new working place introduced to Mo Yan by the second daughter.

    "Let's go, why are you lingering? Ruier and I will have something to do later?" Seeing Mo Yan pretending there again, Li Yinglian became even more unhappy, and her tone gradually became impatient.

    Mo Yan ignored the other party. He was already thinking about how to end it. It was impossible to stay, but now it was probably not easy to leave. Didn't he see that the little girl was staring at him closely.

    This girl doesn¡¯t have a bad heart.

    "Huh? Fourth uncle, I'm here." As if she had discovered the big news, Qiu Ruier showed a sweet smile on her face, stood on tiptoes, raised her hands high, and waved vigorously.

    A man in his thirties, with flat eyes, walked toward the hotel lobby in a suit and leather shoes.

    "It's you, Rui'er. You actually came to see your fourth uncle today. Haha, you sit down for a while. I'll come with you after I finish handling something." After he saw the figure of the visitor, a slightly anxious face appeared on his face.  With a surprised smile, he left a few words and hurried away.

    "It's true, it's a rare time for me to come here, and I left without saying more than two words." Qiu Ruier's flat mouth action was very similar to Tong Tong's, which made Mo Yan secretly laugh.

    Li Yinglian glared at the man next to her fiercely, and immediately enlightened Rui'er, "My uncle must have something urgent, and he will be back soon after he has taken care of it."

    "kindness."

    Standing where Mo Yan and the three of them were, one could clearly see that Qiu Ruier's fourth uncle was going to meet a man, a man with tattoos on his face who could tell at a glance that he was not a good person.

    The conversation between the two parties did not seem to be very pleasant. Rui'er's fourth uncle was pushed. The hotel security guard wanted to step forward, but he was stopped by him.

    "Someone is bullying my fourth uncle, let's go up and help." Originally he was afraid of the world being in chaos. Seeing that his fourth uncle who loved him the most was bullied, how could Qiu Ruier still stand? As soon as the words came out of his mouth, people started to  Rushed forward.

    "Ruier, wait for me." Li Yinglian majored in the profession of war tattoo master. Although her strength is not as abnormal as Ai Jiao, she is pretty good among her peers. In addition, she is also a beauty, and boys usually give up to her, so  She felt good about herself. Seeing that she had a place to use, there was no hesitation.

    Leaving Mo Yan alone, he pondered whether to take this opportunity to leave, but after thinking about it, it seemed bad to leave without saying hello, so he walked up with a look of helplessness on his face.

    "You surnamed Qiu, please pay this month's protection fee as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will anger our Long Yan and you will not be able to enjoy the good harvest."

    kindness?

    Mo Yan heard such arrogant words as soon as he approached. He turned his head and looked outside the door. In the eastern section of Changhe District, Long Yan's sphere of influence should not reach this place.

    ??Moreover, neither Mo Yan nor Long Er likes the protection fee very much, and it has been abolished long ago. Long Yan's main income comes from the output of his own business premises and wild resource points.

    They were all taken over from Langya.

    The behavior of collecting protection fees is mostly done privately by people below, Mo YanHe frowned but said nothing.

    Qiu Zhengping straightened his wrinkled dress and said with a neither arrogant nor humble expression: "I remember that this area used to be under the control of Langya people."

    "Don't you know that Langya has been destroyed by our Long Yan, and the territory here will naturally belong to us." The tattooed man gradually showed an impatient look on his face, and winked behind him. The two burly men  The man immediately took two steps forward and stared at Qiu Zhengping fiercely.

    "I've heard about this, but we have already paid the money this month, to the Blood Knife Gang." Qiu Zhengping rubbed his forehead with a headache. The Qiu family is considered an emerging family with strong financial resources.  The foundation is insufficient, and with business spread all over the country, there are not many directly affiliated armed forces in Emma City.

    He was originally very interested in making friends with the legendary force Long Yan, but after waiting for half a month, no one from Long Yan came to the door. He thought that Long Yan's people had given up on this.

    ¡°In addition, the Blood Knife Gang came to his door a few days ago, so he happily handed over the money. Who would have thought that something like this would happen today.

    "He didn't want to offend such an emerging force from the bottom of his heart. Being able to destroy the old overlord Langya showed that the opponent's strength was extraordinary. In order not to cause greater disputes, he stopped the security guards from using violence.

    If it is just a small sum of money, it should be treated as a favor, and Qiu Zhengping can accept it, but the problem is that the other party's appetite is too big, asking for one million francs, which is almost the hotel's ten-day turnover  , you must know that the Blood Knife Gang only accepted 30,000 yuan, which he could not accept under any circumstances.

    "My surname is Qiu, you have to know that if I walk out from here, people who come next time will not be as easy to talk to as me." The tattooed man threatened with a sinister smile on his face.

    "Don't even look at where this place is, it's your turn to be wild." Li Yinglian rolled up her sleeves, revealing the exquisite tattoo inside. With her delicate hands, a ball of yellow shimmer formed on her fingertips.

    PS: It¡¯s a miracle, the power a person can unleash in an emergency is truly immeasurable. A cripple like Guazhou, under the pressure of his promise, actually burst out with a hand speed of 1,500 words per hour. Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve  It's ten years old. I wish you all a happy family and good health.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 71 The Talk Broken Down

    "Little girl, fighting is not like playing house. It's better not to show off that thing."

    A flash of disdain flashed in the tattooed man's eyes. Before the other party could react, he moved and with lightning speed, he punched the woman's belly with his fist.

    ¡°Ugh¡ª¡ª¡± Li Yinglian was half-kneeling on the floor, her face was filled with pain, without a trace of blood, and her red lips were slightly open, as if she was about to vomit out the overnight food.

    Looking at Qiu Zhengping and others who were about to rush over, the tattooed man showed no fear on his face. Instead, he said in a lecturing tone, "She's fine. Just sit down and rest. I'm doing this for her own good."  This is the central and prosperous area of ??the city. If she uses Wenshi's force here and causes riots nearby, I'm afraid your Qiu family won't be able to protect her."

    Private use of battle pattern stones is prohibited in the city. This is a rule that all forces in the city need to abide by. It is in the interest of everyone. If anyone wants to challenge this rule in broad daylight, they must be prepared to bear all the consequences.  The famous family is preparing for their wrath.

    ??In a sense, the tattooed man's move can be regarded as saving Li Yinglian. As for whether the latter will appreciate it, that is another matter.

    Qiu Zheng had a serious look on his face. He comforted Rui'er who was about to go berserk. He stepped forward to check on his niece. He knew in his heart that the man was not lying, and his face became uncertain.

    Mo Yan secretly compared himself with that person. He was not weaker than that person in terms of strength and speed, but he was definitely the one who suffered the loss in the fight. Judging from the situation of the attack just now, this person must have been in an old fight and was deeply affected.  The key to "quickly, very accurately" is to attack a cute little girl as soon as you say it. This kind of decision-making is not something ordinary people can possess.

    "You go talk to the Blood Knife Gang about this." Qiu Zheng had a hint of anger on his face. Although this move might completely offend Long Yan, he had no way out.

    "In that case, let's take our leave and see you later." The smile on the tattooed man's face disappeared, and his expression turned cold. After leaving these words, he turned around and walked out of the hotel.

    Things are about to get serious.

    Although this was not what Qiu Zhengping wanted, he was already prepared to bear the consequences of this move and quickly arranged for two people to report to the nearest stronghold of the Blood Knife Gang.

    "Sister Lian, are you feeling better?" Qiu Ruier looked at the usually strong eldest sister with a sad face. No matter how ignorant she was, she knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to the Qiu family.

    Li Yinglian gradually recovered after resting for a while. Except that her face was still pale, she could not see the embarrassment she had before. "It's okay. If this wasn't an urban area, I would definitely let those people know how powerful I am."

    "Yingzi, you are too reckless this time. You also know that this is an urban area. How dare you use the battle stone? You almost caused big trouble for our Qiu family." In front of outsiders just now, Qiu Zhengping couldn't say much.  , now that the person is gone, he still has to teach this niece a lesson, so that she will not know how to be generous in the future.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yingzi¡¯s impulse, there might not have been room for relaxation. This was a thought hidden in his heart, and he would naturally not say it out of his mouth.

    "I saw them bullying my uncle, so I wanted to scare them."

    "Yes, Fourth Uncle, Sister Lian's heart is still good."

    Li Yinglian and Rui'er sang in harmony, leaving Qiu Zhengping unable to say anything else and could only smile helplessly.

    "Actually, if you really use pattern stones, it might be difficult for you to win."

    Mo Yan suddenly said something that made everyone present remember his existence.

    Qiu Ruier was outspoken and was the first to express her dissatisfaction, saying: "Sister Lian is very powerful, and there are not many people in the academy who can compare with her."

    Li Yinglian's face turned paler, but she was angry. With Rui'er taking care of it, she just snorted heavily to express her disdain. Qiu Zhengping glanced at Mo Yan with interest, but said nothing, as if he wanted to hear  Listen to what he has to say.

    "Maybe that person's mental level is not as good as yours, but if we really fight, you will most likely die. That person may not have been trained by a formal war pattern master, but he has taken the path of actual combat and has rich combat experience. Just take the example just now  For example, since you choose to use force to deter, you should at least stand a little further away. Do you really think that the other party is a puppet, watching helplessly as you are helpless?"

    Mo Yan believed that he was looking at the problem from a very fair perspective. If Li Yinglian really fought with the tattooed man, the chance of survival would be less than 10%. As for the use of force to deter him, there was nothing wrong in it. What was wrong was the wrong choice.  A person is humiliated for nothing and becomes a handle for the other party. This is such a failure.

    Li Yinglian¡¯s face turned red and white after being stabbed in a vital point. When she contacted her uncle¡¯s previous words, she knew that she had indeed committed a crime.It was a big mistake, but it happened to be seen and pointed out by this person she hated. She immediately wanted to dig a hole and bury him in it.

    There was a look of surprise in Rui'er's eyes. Although she didn't say it out loud, she only cared about Li Yinglian's feelings. She would never have thought that this would make the latter feel more uncomfortable. Li Yinglian would not be angry with Rui'er, so only Mo Yan could  Got it on behalf of me.

    Looking at the angry look from the opposite side, Mo Yan touched his chin and smiled bitterly.

    "Haha, you're right. I still don't know what this little brother's name is?" Qiu Zhengping was not confused by the other person's appearance. His eyes lingered on the lady's tattoo that was obviously high-end goods for a while, and his face suddenly floated.  He gave a weird smile.

    "His name is Mo Yan. He used to be, well, now he's here to apply for my job as a professional follower." Rui'er blinked and showed a pure and innocent smile. She was as cute as an angel, but there was a small stick hidden behind her.  Tail.

    "oh?"

    A man with tattoos worth millions came to apply for his niece¡¯s job. Qiu Zhengping once again found that his brain seemed to be insufficient.

    Li Yinglian did not let Rui'er continue to mess around, "We met him in the college before. Now he has come out and wants to find a job, so he brought him to my uncle."

    Emma¡¯s top students are afraid of not being able to find a job?

    Qiu Zhengping glanced suspiciously at the two women. In the end, Li Yinglian couldn't resist the pressure and said, "Well, he used to work as a temporary worker in the college. He taught himself the art of painting for a period of time. He is very good at repairing stone patterns. Almost  That¡¯s it.¡±

    He showed a somewhat disappointed look. He thought he was a master, but he didn't want it to be like this.

    "Okay, I will make arrangements for the work. Yingzi, take Ruier and leave here. You can come back after the things here are over."

    PS: First update, I really want to give up. I got up early in the morning to worship my ancestors. I finally got home. I wanted to catch up on some sleep but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When I got up to type, the sound of firecrackers came one after another. I burst into tears. Today¡¯s  What should I do with ten thousand words?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 72 Intimidation

    It took a lot of effort to persuade the two girls to leave. Qiu Zhengping glanced at Mo Yan, who showed no signs of nervousness at all, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.

    "Later, please be more energetic and stay away. When this happens, I will arrange a good job for you."

    Mo Yan was a bit dumbfounded by this. He didn't stay to show his loyalty, but just wanted to get first-hand information about the upcoming conflict. Although he was a hands-off shopkeeper, he didn't care about Long Yan's affairs.  When it arrives, there is no reason to let it go.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    But not far from the hotel, Li Yinglian and Ruier were surrounded by a small group of people.

    Hearing the two women¡¯s calls for help, Qiu Zhengping immediately gathered a dozen security guards and ran up with anxious expressions on their faces.

    "Little girl, you are pretty and your voice is very sweet. But why are you reacting like that? I just looked at you a few times and you have a lot of flesh. Don't you think so?" The owner of this voice is Xin Xin.  Tie Lang, who joined the Blood Knife Gang, originally didn't think it was worth his while, but he happened to be drinking nearby, so he took over the task.

    Although he was drunk, he still retained some glances. The two girls in front of him looked like they were no ordinary girls, so he was taking advantage verbally, but did not take any further actions.

    A group of boys around him started making noises, making Rui'er and Li Yinglian blush with anger, but they couldn't get angry.

    "Whew¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing that the two girls were fine, Qiu Zhengping felt relieved, but then he was filled with boundless anger. Everyone wants to bully him these days. Do they really think that the Qiu family is just a piece of paper?

    As one of the core figures of the Qiu family, he clearly knows that the family employs an armed force of a hundred people. Although it is not as reliable as the one trained by the family, it is enough to deal with ordinary crises.

    In a wealthy family like theirs, the so-called armed force refers to the elite composed of tattoo masters and quasi-grain masters. The top famous families even have their own war departments, and their strength is far beyond what the outside world can guess.

    In terms of military power alone, the three major forces in the city's underground world are not as good as the Qiu family. However, the Qiu family's business is very large and their power is too scattered. They adhere to the principle of businessmen making money by making money, so they have been in conflict for a long time.  There is no objection to the protection fee, but this does not mean that they will give in without a bottom line.

    A series of things that happened today made Qiu Zhengping very angry, but he was not carried away yet. The group of people in front of him looked like they were not good friends, so he restrained himself and said: "May I ask which group these brothers are from?  People?"

    A younger brother muttered in Tie Lang's ear, who immediately laughed and said: "It turns out to be Mr. Qiu from Jinquan. I misunderstood. I didn't expect these two little girls to be from your Qiu family. I just made a joke. Don't do it."  Do you mind if we go inside to talk?" He waved his hand, and the Blood Knife Gang, who understood his intention, immediately made way for the two girls to run to join the Qiu family.

    Seeing the confusion on Qiu Zhengping's face, someone from the side proudly introduced: "This is the iron deputy gang leader of our Blood Knife Gang. I heard that you are in trouble here, so I came here to have a look."

    Qiu Ruier opened her mouth, wanting to vent her grievances and dissatisfaction, but was stopped by Li Yinglian, who had sharp eyes and quick hands. The latter knew that this was definitely not the time to have a conflict with the Blood Knife Gang.

    Hearing that the other party was here to relieve the siege, Qiu Zhengping's face looked a little better. He was about to say something, but he saw a group of people coming from the other side of the street. Among them, there was a tattooed man standing in the front.  .

    Mo Yan stood in the crowd of spectators, not conspicuous at all. After people from the Blood Knife Gang and Long Yan appeared one after another, he didn't want to see where things would develop, and he was not in a hurry to come forward.

    The one led by Long Yan seemed to be one of Wang Qiao's men. He forgot his specific name, but other than that, he didn't recognize anyone else.

    "Who is it? You actually dare to come and sweep my place. It's you, Datou. Your boss Wang is not here?" Tie Lang's face immediately fell after he saw the appearance of the person, and his words were mocking.  said.

    Datou is one of Wang Qiao's confidants. After surrendering to Long Yan with his boss, life has never been better than before, but it has not become worse. This kind of stable and peaceful life is not what he wants. At this time,  As things change, he also hopes that he can reach a higher level.

    It happened that at this time, some of his former brothers wanted to join him, so he and the tattooed man decided to take over the land where Jinquan was located as their certificate of surrender and promotion to Longyan.

    The reason why he chose Jin Quan was that he also spent a lot of time investigating. First of all, although the Qiu family is rich, it is not very powerful in Emma City. It competes with several local wealthy families. What kind of trouble could it cause?  If so, itsIt is unlikely that famous people will help.

    Secondly, the geographical location of Jinquan Hotel is quite important. If Long Yan wants to expand his territory in the future, he must win here first.

    Finally, there are some small private calculations. The Qiu family is rich, and even if they dare not deduct the amount of money they need to hand over, the benefits they will get from it will not be less.

    Just when he saw people from the Blood Knife Gang appearing, Datou knew that today's matter would not be so easy to solve.

    Hearing Tie Lang's resentful words, he just thought about it briefly and understood the whole story. The other person in his relationship thought that this was Boss Wang's arrangement. In this case, what happened today may not be without a chance.

    "Hey, it's Boss Tie who's here in person. My eldest brother won't do such a dishonorable thing. He's very busy right now. You're really free." This is too damaging, and it's so direct.  Tie Lang didn't have much status in the Blood Knife Gang, so he was bothered to deal with such a trivial matter personally.

    In fact, this is also biased. Wang Qiao and Tie Lang have different choices and different situations, but they are not very comparable. One has weight and the other has a high position. The key is that the benevolent has different opinions and the wise have wisdom.

    But Tie Lang obviously doesn¡¯t think so. Although he has a high status in the Blood Knife Gang, he hardly cares about anything, or he doesn¡¯t go out to drink in broad daylight. He is also worried.

    "Everyone knows where this place is originally. Your Blood Knife Gang is blatantly crossing the border. Do you want to start a war with us, Long Yan?" Big Tou said with a sneer on his face. He did not have the right to declare war with other gangs privately, but  It doesn't stop him from using this to scare the other party.

    Tie Lang's eyes were focused, and his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about what role the other party played in the whole thing, but there was no sign of weakness in his mouth, "I'm scared, let alone you, even if it's you.  Your boss is here, so he won¡¯t dare to say this easily.¡±

    "I am nothing, but what our boss says is definitely more effective than you, do you believe it?" Datou continued to threaten.

    Seeing the fierce expressions on both sides, Rui'er, who originally thought a fight would start immediately, couldn't help but feel bored. She turned around and looked around. She didn't see Mo Yan, so she shouted anxiously: "Mo Yan, where are you?  ?¡±

    PS: The second update, it¡¯s not working anymore, my mind is blank, like constipation, I can¡¯t squeeze out a word for a long time, I¡¯m ashamed, I¡¯ll just update it twice today, the missing chapters will be made up in the next two days.

    In addition, a survey has been set up on the book page. Regarding the title of the book and whether to modify it, Guazhou would like to hear your opinions.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 73 Big Dragon Head

    Mo Yan?

    Datou¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch, could it be that person?  Immediately, he comforted himself: "It can't be such a coincidence. The boss has always been elusive. How could he appear here?" But his eyes couldn't help but look around. After all, he still felt guilty.

    Iron Wolf, who was half a beat slower to react than him, opened his eyes wide when he heard the sound. He had secretly taken a few glances at this legendary man who destroyed the entire Wolf Fang, and was very impressed. At the same time, his mind was spinning rapidly.  Get up, if this big boss appears here, does it mean that Long Yan has digested the forces that previously accepted Langya, and a new round of expansion is about to begin?

    Several clever subordinates saw that their boss seemed to be looking for someone, and they went out knowingly. Two of them went towards the crowd watching the excitement.

    The people standing next to Mo Yan were all passers-by watching the excitement. Once they realized that it might affect them, although the excitement was nice to see, their own safety was more important in the end, they dispersed with a "boom".

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No need to hide now.

    Everyone watching the excitement dispersed, but Mo Yan was left alone.

    "Great, you are here. Let me tell you, it's not peaceful here today. Don't run around and cause trouble. We can't save you." Rui'er saw the familiar figure and ran up.  , there was joy on his face at first, and then he started to scold him, with an expression like that of a little adult.

    Li Yinglian followed later, but she was worried about Rui'er's safety. She glanced at the old-fashioned figure, and a flash of disdain flashed on her face, "Rui'er, you are too kind. You didn't notice that he was already ready to start."  I¡¯m ready to run away, I¡¯m just running a little slower.¡±

    It¡¯s really hard to deny this, because he did have plans to run away before, but he didn¡¯t expect to be found out by the little girl so quickly.

    "Let's go, let's go and take a look together. It's over." Mo Yan took a deep breath, put away the harmless smile on his face, and walked towards the point where the two groups gathered.

    Looking at the unfamiliar figure in a daze, Rui'er pursed her lips and followed him wordlessly. However, Li Yinglian was very unhappy and muttered in a low voice: "Who does he think he is? He's just a temporary worker. Well, it's okay."  You've been fired, why are you talking nonsense?"

    Rui'er still didn't speak. She just felt that the guy in front of her seemed a little different, but she couldn't tell what was different.

    Looking at the figure walking slowly, Datou swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, but his throat was still very dry, and his heart was beating faster and faster, until he could see the appearance of the person clearly, and a sudden sight appeared before his eyes.  Hei, his brain stopped working instantly, and his body went limp. If the brother beside him hadn't reacted quickly, he would have been embarrassed.

    "Let's go, hurry up and greet him."

    Datou is also a very capable person. After the initial panic, he quickly came to his senses. Now that the matter has come to this, all he can do is to take advantage of the situation and see if he can turn bad things into good things. After all, his  Although the motive was impure, it was still for the benefit of the organization. If he got into the eyes of this big shot, he should be punished even if he did so.

    Seeing the weird behavior of Long Yan's people, several of the boys looked ready to make a move, "Boss, should we" Just as they made a decapitation gesture, they found that their boss's eyes were panicked and he couldn't stop.  He looked behind him and to his left and right.

    Finding that there was indeed no sign of an ambush around him, Iron Wolf breathed a sigh of relief, but he refused to stay any longer. Since the man had come forward in person, there was no point in staying here any longer. He might as well report the situation and let the gang leader take the trouble.  thing.

    "Let's go, move slowly, don't attract attention over there, Long Yan's boss shows up, this is more than we can handle, retreat quickly, we won't be able to leave if it's too late."

    Tie Lang¡¯s words frightened all the subordinates around him. Without thinking too much, they followed the boss¡¯s instructions and quietly slipped away from the other end of the street.

    "Boss Mo, why are you here?" Da Tou walked up to Mo Yan and stopped. Although he had made up his mind, he still looked a little uneasy standing in front of the real person.

    Realizing that all the eyes around him were focused on him, Mo Yan said nothing, but frowned and made a pause, then turned to the two girls who followed him and said, "It's nice to meet you today. What happened at home?"  If something happens, I'll go back first. Tell Tong Tong for me and I'll go back to see her when I have time."

    Seeing the boss and the second girl getting close, Big Tou wanted to slap him in the face. Why did he miss such an important piece of information, "Boss, I didn't know that you knew the people here. If you want to know.  ¡±

    Mo Yan nodded, interrupted the other party, "Let's go, the influence here is not good, what's the matter?"Let¡¯s talk about it later.  "

    Unable to hear the joy and anger in the boss's words, Datou wanted to say something more, but saw that the boss had turned and left, so he could only smile and said to Qiu Zhengping: "What happened today was all a misunderstanding. We hope to get closer to each other again someday."  Brother, please forgive me." After saying that, he quickly caught up with the boss.

    This was the second misunderstanding that Qiu Zhengping heard today, but the meanings of the two misunderstandings were completely different. The one from the Blood Knife Gang was obviously perfunctory, but here in Datou, he saw real sincerity.  After working in the mall for so many years, I still have this kind of discernment.

    The key lies in that ordinary-looking man. By the way, he seems to be named Mo Yan. He seems to be a big shot like Long Yan.

    "Rui'er, Yingzi, who is that friend of yours?" Qiu Zhengping's eyes flashed and he looked at the two girls eagerly.

    "Who is it?" Rui'er repeated unconsciously. Ever since Mo Yan took the person away, her brain had been in chaos and she had been thinking about this question.

    Seeing her niece¡¯s confused look, Qiu Zhengping had no choice but to turn his attention to her niece again.

    Who knows that at this moment, Li Yinglian also felt a storm in her heart. How could that guy Isn't he a temporary worker in the college?

    "Yingzi, please tell me who that person is. This is very important. It affects the survival and development of our Qiu family in Emma City." In order to attract the attention of the two girls, Qiu Zhengping deliberately elaborated on the question.  .

    After all, Li Yinglian was not Rui'er. Although her heart was in a mess, she still tried her best to recall it with an uncertain look on her face, "He used to be a temporary worker in our courtyard. He was very good at repairing patterned stones. Later, for a while  He was expelled for not coming to the academy, and we met by chance on the road today."

    "The surname is Mo, is it him?"

    Hearing his niece¡¯s narration, Qiu Zhengping, who was originally a little disappointed, had an idea flash in his mind, and remembered a rumor he had heard before. The mysterious big dragon head in Long Yan also seemed to have the surname Mo.

    ps: I just came back from a visit to a relative¡¯s house for New Year greetings. I was caught up in a chapter. I have to go to my grandpa¡¯s house for dinner later. I¡¯ll start paying off the debt after I get back.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 74 Sudden Crisis

    "There is some consistency in the time. The period when he did not go to the academy happened to be the time when Long Yan and Lang Ya had a violent conflict. If you contact Long Yan just now about the attitude of the person towards him, even if the guess is wrong, that person is probably the same.  Long Yan¡¯s senior management, or someone who has a deep relationship with the senior management.¡±

    Qiu Zhengping analyzed in a low voice, as if he was telling the two girls on purpose. If he could reach a certain level of cooperation with Long Yan, it would be of great benefit to the Qiu family's business in Emma City.

    The three major underground forces in the past were inextricably linked to the famous families in the city. The Qiu family couldn't get involved even if they wanted to. The Qiu family also looked down on the second-tier forces, so the business in Emma City  It was at a standstill for a long time.

    "Fourth uncle, you've been talking for a long time without telling us, who is Mo Yan?" Rui'er was confused and said in a dissatisfied voice.

    Qiu Zhengping's eyes were so sophisticated that he had already noticed that Mo Yan had a good relationship with his niece, but he had some conflicts with her, so he turned the question over to the latter, "You can ask your sister Lian about this."

    "Is Mo Yan the legendary big dragon head? No, that guy hides in the house all day long and is mysterious. He is also extremely greedy for money. If you ask him for help, he will take money, and he is not particular at all"

    Li Yinglian's reaction was much more intense than Qiu Zhengping expected. After the initial shock, she quickly found many suspicious places. In the end, she couldn't stop criticizing Mo Yan's shortcomings, as if she wanted to belittle him.  not worth.

    Qiu Zhengping looked at this scene with a headache and interrupted: "No matter what Mo Yan's identity is, we should be grateful to others for helping us solve the problem today. I will leave this matter to you two."  I'm done." He was still very prestigious among the younger generation. Even though Li Yinglian was very reluctant, she still pinched her nose and admitted.

    Back at the Tianma training ground, which had become Long Yan's base camp, Mo Yan made no move to summon others. After quietly listening to Da Tou's explanation, he did not express his position. He just issued an order to revoke Da Tou's position the next day.  Order, and transferred him and the tattooed man to Long Er's command.

    This incident did not cause much repercussions in Long Yan, and many people were even envious of Datou's opportunities. Although he lost his position, it was much more satisfying to follow Datou from now on than to be a small boss below.

    In the eyes of Mo Yan and some senior officials, removal from office is a punishment for the leader's unauthorized actions, while promotion to the top is reward for merit. This can be regarded as a happy situation for everyone.

    After more than half a month of rest, Long Yan was able to successfully inherit and digest Langya's legacy, and his strength reached a new level. Voices of external expansion began to emerge internally. The incident in Datou also illustrated this problem from the side.

    On this day, Mo Yan and Long Er were discussing how to regulate Long Yan's impetuous emotions at this time.

    The fact that everyone can act like this shows that they have accepted and recognized their new identity, and are optimistic about Long Yan's future, so they have such a positive attitude.

    From a large perspective, this is a good thing, but if it is not handled well, it can easily dampen the morale and enthusiasm of everyone internally.

    It is unrealistic to expand again in the short term. If it weren't for what Gu Feng said before, Mo Yan and the others might not have any scruples and are confident that their own strength will not be weaker than the other two. But now that they know that there are many famous families above,  In order not to arouse the vigilance and suspicion of these famous families, it is necessary to maintain a proper low profile.

    When Mo Yan and Long Er were about to have an in-depth discussion, they received a report from their subordinates that someone was looking for Boss Mo.

    "Bring it in."

    Long Er had nothing to do anyway, so he decided to stay and see who was looking for the wood.

    Two beauties who were obviously well-groomed walked in. After seeing Mo Yan's appearance clearly, the younger one did not hide the displeasure on her face and said, "You are really here, so what kind of person are you, Long Yan?"  Dragon head? It¡¯s a shame that I still treat you as a friend, but you¡¯ve been lying to us. Let¡¯s see if I ignore you in the future.¡±

    Can¡¯t tell whether it was surprise or disappointment. After confirming the identity of the man in front of her, Qiu Ruier became really angry. She couldn¡¯t explain the specific reason. Maybe it was because she said she hated the feeling of being deceived.

    "When did I lie to you? You never asked, okay? Do you want me to tell everyone who I am? That's really not my little brother Mo's style."

    The first few sentences were normal, but when he heard the second sentence, Rui'er's tight little face suddenly laughed, and there was no trace of anger anywhere.

    As for Li Yinglian, her mood at the moment was very, very complicated. How could such a person whom she despised from the bottom of her heart suddenly become the most?The most popular boss in the underground world, this is incredible.

    In a daze, she had the illusion that she was like a rich young lady in a third-rate movie, and the other person was the young master in trouble. She had just humiliated him, and in the blink of an eye, the other person was driving a top-notch shuttle.  It felt really bad to appear in front of her and slap her hard.

    The fact that she can still stand here bravely at this moment shows that she is still a strong girl at heart.

    "Why did you come to see me?" With his current status, Mo Yan naturally wouldn't care about the other party. He was more concerned about the other party's purpose.

    Rui'er looked at the eldest sister strangely. The other party's behavior today was too abnormal. She was also the eldest lady of the Qiu family. At this time, she could only stand up and said, "This is my fourth uncle's thoughts. Thank you for your kindness that day."  Our help.¡±

    "The incident that day was instigated by our people, so we should help you solve it smoothly. Forget the money." Mo Yan glanced at the silver-edged stone, and secretly screamed generosity in his heart. His current  The vision is not as good as before. This is an unnamed savings stone issued by the Federal Bank. According to gold, silver, copper and iron, this stone is divided into four grades. The amount that can be withdrawn from the bank in each grade varies. Silver Edge  The savings pattern stone represents a payout limit of one million fargrams.

    "This is different." Ruier said very stubbornly.

    Looking at the little girl's eyes, Mo Yan immediately stopped worrying about this issue. When the two girls came to this matter, he was sure of at least one thing. I am afraid that the famous families in the city are not very harmonious.  Maybe this is their chance.

    For the Qiu family and Long Yan, cooperation is a win-win choice. Once the matter is explained, the next thing seems to fall into place.

    The two girls were only here to keep in touch with each other. The specific cooperation matters would be dealt with by others, so after reaching a preliminary cooperation intention, they said goodbye.

    At this time, Gu Feng walked in in a hurry. He had a special status in Long Yan. He still held the title of instructor and did not need to announce his entry or exit.

    "It's broken, someone is coming from Lang Yan."

    ps: Second update, I haven¡¯t regained my composure yet. Please bear with me for a moment. Guazhou is accelerating the plot development of the story. The next paragraph is the key. Let Guazhou think about it carefully and write better stories with heart.  story.

    The arrangement for next week¡¯s update is as follows: two updates are guaranteed, and if you have more, you will have to pay off your debt.

    Finally, I wish everyone a happy new year and all the best.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 75: Someone is coming from the wolf smoke

    "Yunzhou, how was the investigation into Liebing's death?" A young man with an upside-down hairstyle asked casually while trimming his nails.  He is Kong Xiang, and he is also an elite student of Langyan, but he is five or six years younger than Liebing. He is one of the leaders of the new generation of Langyan.

    "Judging from the information we have so far, there is a 95.8% probability that Senior Liebing died in a fair duel. However, because we set off late, the scene was damaged to a certain extent. Watching the battle  More than a dozen of the people are unidentified, so we cannot completely rule out the possibility of a third party taking action. There is a 0.3 possibility"

    Yunzhou is also a formal member of Langyan, but he is one level lower than Kong Xiang. He is only fifteen years old this year. He is still childish, but he has already obtained the certificate of a third-level tattoo master. He is meticulous, good at analysis, and especially good at using  Detecting grain stones is highly valued by Langyan's senior management, and he was specially sent to investigate the cause of Liebing's death.

    Kong Xiang listened to his junior fellow¡¯s talk about data analysis, put down the scissors in his hand, and interrupted with a headache: ¡°Just tell me the results.¡±

    "It is basically certain that there was no external force involved in the battle between Senior Liebing and Senior Sophie."

    After getting this answer, you can go back to the business. Kong Xiang doesn't care about the rest. His relationship with Liebing is not good. The competition between the two is very fierce. It can be said that the reason why Liebing accepted Sophie  The challenge has nothing to do with the pressure he puts on himself.

    Therefore, in this case, it is strange that Kong Xiang would be sad for the death of Lie Bing. He just went through the motions and got an investigation that was acceptable to all parties, and then he could go back and hand over the report. As for the latter  He wouldn't care if there was really another hidden reason for his death.

    If the person who killed Li Bing was just an ordinary person with no background, the people in Langyan might still do some small tricks, but behind Sophie stood the top force - Tianwu Pavilion, one of the "Big Four", many things  It can only be solved openly, which is why Langyan sent people to investigate what happened. If he can get evidence that Sophie used despicable means in the battle, then Langyan can take the initiative in the matter.

    It was one thing to have a bad relationship with Lie Bing, but Kong Xiang was also very clear about the strength of this senior who was five or six years older than him. He couldn't help but asked with great curiosity: "Can you analyze the battle?"

    "Through the investigation of the scene and the dictation of the spectators, I can roughly deduce what happened in that battle. After Senior Liebing used a high-level drift that he was good at, he changed his hand to five wave blades, and then Senior Liebing used  He used his unique skill Qianren, but was surrounded by senior Sophie's love threads. He was struck by the senior's attack, and then took advantage of the moment of weakness to launch a counterattack. The love threads penetrated through the senior's eyebrows.  And out."

    "Qingsi, isn't that the fourth-level stone? When did that girl Sophie become so powerful?" Kong Xiang was still a little confused, but he regretted not witnessing that battle with his own eyes.

    "Based on the traces left by the battle, senior Sophie has been promoted to the fifth level war pattern master, and she has probably mastered the third level power of Qingsi, and used this power in the battle." Yunzhou was doing it on the side.  In addition, the tone did not change at all from beginning to end.

    "That woman is really ruthless. It's a pity to destroy the tattooed stone that has been used for many years. I really feel sad for Liebing. Crazy women are not scary. I am afraid of meeting a strong and crazy woman."

    After sighing a little, Kong Xiang also put away his cynical expression. He came here and had a small matter to solve. Although that guy Aoki was useless, he had taught him when he was a child, and now he was beaten by a bunch of little guys.  The gangster was killed. Whether it was from Langyan's point of view or from a personal point of view, he could not let these people continue to live freely.

    "How much power can we mobilize in Emma City?"

    "About a small army of 150 to 200 quasi-grain masters." Yunzhou said without thinking.

    This force is not directly under Langyan, and Emma City is not a big city, or an important resource point. No matter how powerful Langyan is, it cannot spread throughout the entire federation, but as one of the "Big Four", it is like many other cities across the country.  Local wealthy families all have certain business connections, so they can mobilize some close local forces to work for them at special times.

    This relationship is not necessarily solid and reliable. They will not let the "Big Four" manipulate them on matters that will endanger the safety of these famous families. However, it is just to attack the underground forces in a city. I believe there will still be family reasons.  He decided to send troops to please Lang Yan.

    The number of 150 to 200 people was calculated by Yunzhou based on the personality of each family head in the city and the closeness of Lang Yan.

    Kong Xiang still trusts the analysis of the junior student in front of him. If we just talk about his strength, he can sweep it all by himself.This is Long Yan, but it is impossible for him to find them one by one. This is not in line with his identity, so he will ask the major families in the city to send troops.

    "Inform them to assemble and take action tonight. We will set off back to Guangdu tomorrow."

    Yunzhou had no objection to this, so he agreed and closed his eyes.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    A hall in the Tianma training ground.

    The hall still retains the decoration style of the previous Langya period. A crystal lamp two meters long and one and a half meters wide hangs in the center of the hall. The walls are in a light yellow tone. There are two two-seater wooden sofas below.  There is also an oval coffee table in the middle.

    Long Er likes this kind of decoration style very much, so he usually chooses this place for discussions.

    "There are people coming from Langyan. What does this have to do with us? Don't tell me that because we killed Langya, they came all the way to trouble us? Please, this is not funny at all."

    Mo Yan and Mo Yan, who originally looked very relaxed, became less and less confident after seeing Gu Feng's heavy expression.

    "They are indeed not here to find you. They will definitely not be able to find a result in the battle between Sophie and Lie Bing. This is a bad debt between Tian Wu and Lang Yan, and we don't need to worry about it, but at this juncture,  You extinguished the wolf smoke. Qingmu came out of the wolf smoke after all. There may be a few acquaintances inside. If they want to extinguish you, no one from the outside world will say anything." Gu Feng said with a look on his face.  He looked at the two people opposite him jokingly, as if he was laughing at their ignorance.

    "How many people came from Langyan?" Long Er quickly raised a question that he thought was very important.

    "Two, but I advise you not to do irrational things. The strength of these two people is enough to destroy you from physical to spiritual destruction a hundred times."

    Gu Feng could tell Long Er's thoughts at a glance, and there was a deep warning in his voice.

    ps: The first update, there will be more later. By the way, the collection, clicks, and recommendations are not very good, and the motivation of Guazhou coding is also lacking.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 76 Evacuation

    "Hehe." Long Er laughed dryly and stopped talking.

    Gu Feng, on the other hand, did not stop talking and dropped a bombshell again, "On the way here, I have received reports that several prominent families in the city are showing signs of gathering force, which coincides with the arrival of the Wolf Smokers.  .¡±

    "They want to kill them all!"

    Long Er was not stupid, he quickly heard a clue from his words, and became even more angry because of it.

    They couldn¡¯t handle it with just two Lang Yan elites, and with the help of other famous families in the city who sent troops to help, if Gu Feng hadn¡¯t come to report the news, all of them in Long Yan might have lost their lives in confusion.

    what to do?

    This has become the issue that Mo Yan and Long Er are most concerned about right now.

    Seeing the looks from the two people opposite, Gu Feng couldn't help but have a wry smile on his face. He was not a god and could show his strength. At this time, there was only one way to think of.

    "Let's go, leave Emma City and go somewhere else to avoid the limelight. The people in the turmoil won't stay here for long. You can come back after the storm has passed."

    "Walk?"

    Mo Yan and Long Er looked at each other, and each could see the unwillingness and pain on each other's faces. From the moment they came here a few years ago, they regarded this place as their hometown.

    People who have never experienced wandering around will not be able to understand the pain of losing their hometown. From a very young age, Mo Yan and Long Er wandered around, suffering the glares and beatings from others. The sadness was what inspired them to  the greatest source of power.

    Mo Yan has had the idea of ??traveling far away before. Although he did not leave because of Long Er, it cannot be said that there is no influence of this hometown complex.

    "You have to act quickly. The Langyan people won't give you much time. They will definitely take action tonight at the latest." A trace of regret flashed across Gu Feng's face. This was indeed his oversight. If he had considered this earlier,  If you click, you will have more time to prepare, and then things may still have a little room for maneuver.

    "Let's go, inform the brothers. If you are willing to leave, follow us. If you are not willing, each person will be given a severance pay. In two hours, we will lead the brothers out of the city."

    Mo Yan suddenly slammed his fist on the coffee table. There was no sadness or anger on his face, only his voice was as cold as a knife scraping bones.

    Long Er clearly saw Mo Yan's body trembling slightly. He knew how much pain and determination the latter had to endure to make this decision. Resisting the sour feeling in his heart, he walked outside the hall and began to withdraw.  The order came out of the city.

    Most of the members of Long Yan are locals, and many of them defected here after the collapse of Langya. Neither Mo Yan nor Long Er had much idea how many people would be willing to follow them.

    More than half an hour later, except for a few people who could not rush back due to the distance, almost everyone gathered at the Tianma training ground.

    "I wonder why the two bosses summoned us together. Are they going to make some important decision?"

    "Could it be that we are about to start expanding? I have long heard the people in the war department complaining. They have almost faded away from training all day long. They are eager to go out and fight with real swords and guns."

    "It would be great if it is. By then, we will also be the veterans of the organization."

    Everyone standing here is very optimistic about Long Yan's prospects. They took advantage of the boss not to appear for a while to discuss and vent their excitement.

    The war department is composed of the original 21 people of Long Yan's team, plus the 80 reserve personnel recruited later. They do not have to undertake any production work in the organization. Their only task is to train. They strictly follow the training methods formulated by Gu Feng  Come and train.

    Although the time has not been long, the mental outlook of these eighty people has been significantly improved. It is a pity that they have not completed the one-month basic training, otherwise, they can barely be used.

    In the hearts of Mo Yan and Mo Yan, the most important thing is this group of people. As long as they are here, other losses can be accepted.

    "I'm sorry to tell you some bad news. An extremely powerful enemy has come to the city. We are far from our opponent, so we have to retreat outside the city to hide, or we have to go further.  Or not, it will be yours to decide."

    After Long Er finished speaking, he walked aside and gave everyone on the other side time to think.

    Quietly, there were six or seven hundred people standing opposite Mo Yan and the two of them. They may have had doubts and had anxious expressions on their faces, but they were not as fearful as Mo Yan had thought before, and they kept whispering to each other.

    Fear is contagious, so can calmness.Mo Yan and Long Er's calm performance is one of the reasons why everyone can stay quiet, but it is not the only one.

    Many of them in Long Yan are former members of Langya. Their personal experiences in the past more than half a month are completely different from before. There is no difference in welfare benefits, but they can't help but that the two bosses are eating the same food and cooking as them.  In the same training, except on the training ground, the two bosses have no airs and have a kind attitude. They often go deep into the team and can talk to ordinary members. These bits and pieces have greatly deepened their sense of identity.

    There are also many former Langya people who have come forward to give their own account, telling newcomers about their previous situations, and then comparing them with the present, everyone will have a clear account in their minds.

    "Boss, give me the order, I have to go back to pack my things!"

    "Uuuu, boss, I still have my mother at home, so I won't follow you, but I will wait for you in the city when you come back. You must hurry."

    "Boss, you go first, I will take the back seat for you"

    ""

    The team suddenly burst into boos. The scene just now was so chaotic that no one could hear clearly who said such shameless words.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Do you think this is a stone shadow drama?

    After a short period of silence, the enthusiasm erupted from the crowd far exceeded Mo Yan and the others' expectations. Even they, who have always been relatively emotionally slow, couldn't help but feel a sore nose at this moment.

    What a good group of brothers. From the beginning to the end, they never asked who the enemy was. They understood that since even the two bosses said that the enemy was powerful and they were far inferior, even if they knew, there was nothing they could do.  .

    ps: It was indeed a bit of a shock. Guazhou does not deny that he was influenced by the card disciples when he wrote this book. This can be seen from the style of this article. Fang Da created the card genre and successfully created it.  has become a classic. In addition, there are very few successes in this subject. With Fang Da's pearls in front, readers always have a preconceived mentality and compare them with it intentionally or unintentionally. Whether it is the same or different, it has something to do with it.  To put it bluntly, this is actually very unfair to latecomers.

    Just as Guazhou wrote in the words of the author on the page, in the new year, write a novel that you are satisfied with, or there may still be some shadows of Katu in the front, but the stories behind will become more and more exciting and highlight yourself.  features.

    So far, Guazhou is very satisfied with this book. There may be flaws in it, but they are already being revised. Guazhou just wants to write something out of a book about "pretending to be cool and stepping on others, and there is no lower limit to the opponent's IQ".  Something different.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 77 Breakout

    "Long Yan's people are all gathered at the base camp. I don't know what they are going to do? Or is the action plan for tonight leaked?"

    Leaning against the wall, after listening to the report of the person responsible for monitoring Long Yan, Kong Xiang has been thinking about this issue. The news that he and Yunzhou are here is very secret, and only a few heads of local famous families know about it.  , it should be impossible for Long Yan's people to understand the purpose of their coming.

    "What do you think?"

    Yunzhou still expressed his opinion in a leisurely tone, "There is a certain probability that the plan will be leaked. The best way to deal with it is to gather all the people that can be summoned now and go to the Tianma training ground immediately. When we can  Eighty percent of the expected results were achieved.¡±

    Although going now, due to the lack of manpower, some fish may slip through the net, but it will be a long night and many dreams, and the main force of the elite will be wiped out, and it will be enough to take this breath. It is unwise to waste time for this.

    Kong Xiang lowered his head and pondered for a while, and finally made the decision to go immediately, "Yunzhou, you are responsible for contacting the local famous families. In ten minutes, no matter how many people arrive, we will set off immediately."

    Now that he had made up his mind, he quickly showed his resolute side and refused to give his opponent a chance.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    The wilderness is not a paradise. There are reports of wild beasts appearing from time to time. The possibility of ordinary people encountering danger in the wild is very high. Therefore, in Mo Yan's original plan, he only led the members of the Long Yan team and the reserve team out of the city. The others  The ordinary people stayed in the city, thus ensuring their safety. Secondly, the smaller the team, the less pressure and difficulty they would face when operating in the wild.

    In the wild, it is not easy to maintain the consumption of a team of hundreds of people, not to mention the threat to humans from wild beasts.

    In the hastily formulated plan, their small group would set out from the south of the city, walk south on the Como Plain for about half a month, arrive at Black Rock City, and stay there for anywhere from one to several months.  Decide whether to return to Emma City based on the actual situation.

    After some explanations and persuasion, Mo Yan finally calmed down the remaining people and no longer asked to leave with the main force.

    The preparation work is by no means easy. Just storing food and water for hundreds of people to drink for more than half a month cannot be completed in a short time. The rest, such as preparing tents, warm clothes, heating tools, etc., is under the overall planning of Wangqiao.  Under the arrangement, everything is executed in an orderly manner.

    "Most of the supplies have been prepared, only some trivial tools are left. Except for an emergency fund, the rest of the money has been distributed to the brothers below. In about twenty minutes, we can  Ready to leave the city."

    Long Er glanced at the surrounding scenery with some reluctance, and his heavy voice revealed too much reluctance.

    "Yeah." Mo Yan was packing his backpack, which contained his commonly used painting tools, as well as a small amount of food and water. He was also very reluctant, but the responsibilities on his shoulders did not allow him to show his emotions on his face.

    "Just think of it as a trip. I heard that the scenery in Black Rock City is good. Let's go and relax together. We will be back soon." This was said to Long Er and the brothers below, and at the same time  This was also Mo Yan's comfort to himself in his heart.

    Some people who decided to stay in the city silently helped the brothers who were about to travel far to pack their luggage.

    "Brothers, please be careful along the way."

    "You bastard, I heard there are many beauties over there in Black Rock City, don't forget the way back."

    "I really regret that I didn't work hard before, otherwise I would have been able to leave with you this time, but you have to work hard. Don't wait until you come back. I will have already surpassed you. Let's change places by then."

    On the occasion of parting, many brothers who were not on good terms also silently sent their blessings to each other, and the team was about to set off.

    "Boss, there are many unfamiliar faces outside the training ground." A member of Longyan who had just returned hurriedly told what he saw on the road.

    Mo Yan and Long Er looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other's eyes. Did those bastards decide to take action in advance?

    "It must be that the large-scale gathering of our people has aroused the other party's vigilance, so they decided to act in advance?"

    Knowing that he had reached the most dangerous moment, Mo Yan's expression became calmer. After thinking for a while, a look of perseverance flashed in his eyes, "The original plan was cancelled, and we broke out in groups as a unit, ten miles south of the city.  gather."

    Long Er¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and the gaze in his eyes was like blazing flames. Langyan¡¯s people were really bullying others.

    "We can't delay any longer, we have to leave the city immediately."

    dragonEr gritted his teeth and carried out this order.

    A strong sense of crisis surged into Mo Yan's heart. He turned around and looked around, grabbed a person walking by and asked, "Have you seen Instructor Gu?"

    "No."

    Time does not allow him to stay any longer, not to mention Gu Feng¡¯s mystery, it may not be easy for Langyan¡¯s people to touch him.

    Mo Yan picked up his bag, walked up to Long Yan's team, took a deep look at everyone, and finally uttered two words, "Let's go."

    In order to cooperate with Long Yan's team's breakout, Wang Qiao organized a group of ordinary members. Their role was not to fight, but to divert the attention of the people outside. When the members of Long Yan's team started to break out, they would rush out.

    The reorganized Long Yan team, including the reservists, has a total of 101 people, one group for every ten people, that is, ten groups.

    Ten small groups broke out in different directions, and with the cover of ordinary members, in an instant, the flow of people rushing out from the Tianma training ground broke into pieces and ran in all directions.

    The armed forces from various famous families surrounding the training ground were obviously caught off guard by this move. It was too late to send people to ask for instructions. One of the people in the north who looked like a captain gave the order with a gloomy face, "Fire, as long as  From there, no one is left behind."

    Dozens of icy-cold light shuttles passed through each body with a terrifying whistle. Those who rushed out in this wave were just ordinary people. They didn't even have the ability to fight back, so they fell to the ground.  On the cold cement road, it was a one-sided massacre.

    Just like a trigger, armed forces from famous families in other directions also issued attack orders. In the hearts of these people, as long as they can complete the tasks assigned above, it will be fine. They are all small gangsters anyway. As for how many people died, it does not matter.  Put it on their mind.

    Because Langyan's people were urging too hard, the elite troops mobilized by several famous sects were less than a hundred. After hastily surrounding the training ground, before they had time to prepare, they encountered Long Yan's people who broke out and tied them with nets.  It's not secret.

    Under the full force of Long Yan¡¯s team, this network soon became riddled with holes.

    PS: Let¡¯s give some applause and flowers.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 78 Warning

    "Attack, hit me hard."

    Seeing an ordinary member of the Long Yan League lying in a pool of blood, Long Er's eyes turned red. He walked out of the bunker without fear, stood up despite the dense light shuttle array, and began to fight back.

    Encouraged by the boss, the other members of the group walked out regardless of the danger and launched a suppressive attack on the famous coalition forces on the rooftop in the distance.

    "Crazy people, what a bunch of crazy people."

    This is a heavy firepower point in the coalition. Among the entire encirclement fronts, the troops are much more abundant than others, with nearly thirty people. However, under the attack of Long Yan and his gang who are not afraid of death, they all fell down one after another.  Body, they are just here to help, there is no need to fight these madmen.

    The patterned stone used by Mo Yan was not suitable for such a chaotic battlefield. People around him often fired several rounds before he fired a single shot. However, with the appearance of each blue light, an enemy's life was bound to be taken away. That's it.  After a while, he had three lives on his hands.

    The firepower on the opposite side gradually became sparse, and many people simply did not dare to take the lead. They would often shoot a shuttle with their eyes closed, but they did not know where it flew.

    "We can't delay. The longer we delay, the worse the situation will be for us. Rush out."

    With a low shout, Mo Yan took the lead and rushed to another alley. Everyone immediately stopped attacking and rushed forward.

    In a tall building to the south of the training ground, Kong Xiang and Yunzhou looked coldly at the battle below, watching the ordinary figures falling into the cold light shuttle array without any mercy on their expressions.

    "It's really useless. There are so many people rushing out and asking me to do it myself. I'll go south to Yunzhou. Where are you?" Kong Xiang muttered with dissatisfaction, and immediately turned his attention to the junior student next to him.  .

    "I won't show off my strength in front of the seniors. According to the regulations of the organization, non-combatants like me don't have to appear at the first scene of the battle." Yunzhou Feiran is famous for his expertise in the field of perception, but he is not  It is said that he has no fighting ability, but is weaker in other aspects, but he has no interest in massacring the ordinary people below.

    Listening to the other party's obvious excuse, Kong Xiang shrugged his shoulders, but didn't say anything. After all, it was a shameful thing for them to intervene in a battle of this level with their status. If it weren't for him and the dead Aoki,  Even if there was some friendship, he wouldn't work so hard.

    "Then you can go about your business on your own, I will be back soon."

    As the coalition reinforcements arrived one after another, the battle had entered its most intense stage. Every minute, people on both sides kept falling. The situation on Mo Yan's side was pretty good. Only two people were slightly injured.  In other directions, nearly one-third of the ordinary gang members were killed or injured, and Long Yan's team also began to experience attrition.

    "After crossing the street in front, the road behind will be safe. Let's work harder."

    Unknowingly, Mo Yan and others had rushed out of the encirclement. Although there were people chasing after them and sending out several light shuttles to harass them from time to time, they could not change the overall situation unless

    A young man with hair standing on end, floating in the air with a stern expression, just blocked everyone's way.

    ?Boundless, as broad as the sea.

    This was something Mo Yan sensed with his mental power. With his mouth full of bitterness, he turned around and said, "I'll lure him away, you go first." He shot a shuttle at the man in the air, then drove the "turkey", and his body  It flew eastwards with a twist.

    "Wood."

    "Boss¡ª¡ª"

    From Mo Yan¡¯s reaction, Long Er and others couldn¡¯t guess the identity of the person in front of them, so they all cast hateful glances.

    "Escape? It doesn't look like you're covering the brothers' escape? It's such a touching scene. However, judging from the descriptions of those guys, you should have killed Aoki. It's interesting. It doesn't seem to take long to kill you.  Well, let me let you go for now and run away as much as you want, I will be back soon."

    As if talking to himself, Kong Xiang just tilted his head and dodged Mo Yan's light shuttle, but he told Long Er and others the rest of the sentence, ignoring the latter's eyes full of hatred.  Finally, he resolutely turned around and chased eastward.

    ¡°Boss, us?¡± The members of Long Yan¡¯s team clenched their fists and looked at Long Er.

    "The original target is ten miles south of the city. If you don't want to let Mu Mu down, run away immediately." Time didn't allow him to think more about it. After Long Er said that, he led everyone to run south, and silently blessed in his heart:  Wood must be alive.

    From the last battle between Sophie and Lie Bing, Mo Yan deeply understood the powerful strength of these top power members. The only thought in his mind at this moment was to run.

    ?The terrain in the east of the city is complex and tall buildings stand tall. If you are not familiar with the situation, it is easy to get lost in this area.

    After flying a certain distance, Mo Yan returned to the ground. Compared with his speed, he could not fly with the opponent. It was probably just a matter of one move to compete with strength. Then he would have to get into the crowd, so the opponent should have some scruples.

    He took off his coat and threw it to a beggar on the roadside, then continued eastward wearing the shirt underneath.

    Kong Xiang had actually flown over a long time ago, right above Mo Yan's head. He had to admire that the other party was indeed a little clever, but it was just a little clever. If the other party thought that they could get rid of him in this way, they would be totally wrong.

    Although it was just a glimpse, Kong Xiang had already memorized the opponent's appearance and mental fluctuations in his mind. Especially the latter, he had practiced a special mental training method that allowed him to grasp the opponent's general appearance within a certain range.  position, so he was not worried about the other party being able to escape from his hands.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    Long Er and the others moved quickly, seeing that the man from Langyan was gone forever. Their moods were indescribably complicated. They were worried about Mo Yan and hoped that the man would come back to pursue them.

    But in their hearts, they were afraid of seeing that person again. If the other person came back, it would mean that Mo Yan had been successfully killed, so they didn't want to see that person.

    The physical quality of this group of people is indeed much stronger than before, but their physical strength is not unlimited. After running such a long way, they finally stopped under a tall building.

    ¡°Take a break for two minutes and then move on.¡±

    As soon as Long Er finished speaking, the others sat down on the ground, breathing heavily, but they didn't even have the strength to speak.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    A huge light ball fell not far away from everyone, and the splashing sand and heat waves made them cough.

    "I don't like killing people. It's a very boring thing. Just stay here and wait for Senior Kong to come back and decide how to deal with it."

    As he said before, Yunzhou didn't like this kind of battle, so he stayed away from it, but as a member of Langyan, the enemy was so close that he couldn't turn a blind eye, so he had to do something.  , the blow just now was just a warning.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 79 Exploding Egg

    In the other direction, Mo Yan also encountered a huge crisis. Some of the traps he laid along the way did not cause much interference to his opponents.

    The enemy was getting closer, and he could clearly sense it.

    The pursuit all the way exhausted Kong Xiang's patience. In his opinion, wasting so much time on an ant-like figure was a very unworthy thing and he should consider using some special means.  .

    "Those who don't want to die should stay where they are."

    Kong Xiang knew that Mo Yan was hiding in the crowd below. He didn't have time to play the cat and mouse game with him. He let out a loud roar while floating in the air, and casually threw out a green light shuttle, penetrating through the crowd.  Billboard overhead.

    It has the same domineering style as Langya, but the meaning and deterrence represented by the word "wolf smoke" are far beyond the former.

    Everyone under the billboard looked at the man in the sky in astonishment. The originally noisy streets suddenly stopped. Many timid women screamed and trembled, but still did not dare to move at all.  This shows the huge deterrent power of the "Big Four" in the federation.

    Kong Xiang was very satisfied with this. As long as the rat could no longer run away, even if he went to investigate one by one, it wouldn't take long to find the kid.

    "Over there¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing the back of the man with his head lowered, a sneer appeared on his lips and he sped over.

    Although Mo Yan kept his head lowered, his eyes never left Kong Xiang. After seeing the latter swooping down, he knew that he could no longer drag on, so he resolutely drove the "turkey" to fly in the opposite direction.  go.

    It was said that he was flying, but his toes were less than ten centimeters from the ground. The flying skills he had practiced for a long time were finally perfectly displayed at this moment. His body was extremely flexible, and he could drill through the narrow streets and crowds with great speed.  No less.

    As he flew back, he shouted, "Everyone, run away now." He also threw two shuttles at the high buildings. Coincidentally, the color of the "sniper" shuttle was very similar to Kong Xiang's, and  Not everyone can see who is attacking.

    Human psychology is very strange. Without someone taking the lead, no one in this group of people dared to take a step because of the prestige of the wolf smoke. But if someone took the lead, the panic would spread in an instant, and there was no need for it.  If Mo Yan does more, these people will continue to rehearse according to the script.

    "False." Kong Xiang kicked the man who admitted his mistake to the ground, and then heard Mo Yan's hateful voice, "Don't mess up¡ª¡ª" He just shouted out, and his voice was immediately drowned in all kinds of noise. Human beings  Once the panic spreads, it is not easy to suppress it.

    At this time, he had no time to pay attention to this, because he had already seen the figure of the other party. Although the other party was very smart and used various buildings and shadows to hide his figure, if he were an ordinary person, he might actually be escaped by the other party.  , but he is the top student in the second-year battle pattern department of Langyan. If his opponent escapes, he will have no face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you run this time.¡±

    He is using an air rhyolite called "Blue Bird". In terms of performance alone, it can throw the "turkey" several streets away. Even if he is not flying at full speed at this time, the distance between him and the opponent is still  Continuously shrinking.

    Mo Yan's breathing began to become heavier. Without looking back, he knew that the other party was chasing after him.

    A strange scream sounded, and his heart skipped a beat. Fu Zhi's mind paused for a moment, and a green light shuttle flew past his scalp.

    After just a moment's delay, Kong Xiang caught up with him. A flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. A green light ball the size of a face plate gradually took shape at the tip of his index finger, and its color gradually changed from dark green to lighter.  This is because he is adjusting the energy structure of the light shuttle. The fact that the other party can escape so far during his pursuit can be regarded as a kind of respect for him.

    Mo Yan lowered his head and did not continue to run away. Without saying a word, a new tattoo stone was replaced in the tattoo kit.

    "That's right. Why should I put so much effort into this? Just" Kong Xiangzheng said, his expression suddenly changed, and with a loud noise, a red snowflake suddenly appeared in the sky dozens of miles away.  Wolf head.

    This is a means for Langyan members to send an emergency distress signal. Only the elites of the inner court can enjoy such treatment.

    "Did something happen in Yunzhou?"

    There are only two elite students in this area, he and Yunzhou. If it's not him, then it can only be the latter.

    Yunzhou is here to investigate the death of the martyrs, and Kong Xiang actually has an important responsibility, which is to protect Yunzhou¡¯s safety. He knows very well that if thisIf the mission fails, then there will be no good fruits for him when he returns to Langyan.

    In the entire Wolf Smoke, there are a lot of people who are good at fighting, but people who are proficient in sensing tattoos are very rare, second only to medical tattooists and painters, not to mention that Yunzhou is still the best among them.  His death would be a huge loss to the entire Langyan.

    Is there anyone in this small town who can endanger Yunzhou's life?

    Kong Xiang couldn't understand why Yunzhou was also a third-level tattoo master. Even if he was weaker in combat, it was relative to his area of ??expertise. He was not much weaker than war tattoo masters other than the "Big Four"  .

    This guy is so cheap.

    Kong Xiang glanced at Mo Yan bitterly, but he didn't dare to delay. Compared with the responsibility he shouldered for Yunzhou's death, the kid in front of him seemed insignificant.

    He scattered the energy light shuttle that was about to take shape, and drove the blue bird to fly towards the signal point at high speed.

    Seeing the other party suddenly and inexplicably flying away, Mo Yan couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. He nervously took out the tattoo stone again. This thing can kill people, so he was prepared to fight in the end.  use.

    This patterned stone that he named "Explosive Egg" was the product of a failed experiment. He clearly remembered that in that experiment, if he hadn't realized something was wrong, he would have jumped into the lake next to him after pressing the activation button.  He almost lost his life in the lake. After the explosion, when he climbed up from the lake, he saw a large hole ten meters in diameter left on the ground, surrounded by small black cracks.

    This was almost as good as a full blow from a second or even third level war pattern master, and it left a deep impression on Mo Yan.

    If this destructive force could be restrained and controlled, its value would be huge. Therefore, he never gave up research, but the progress was not great, which involved the deeper application of Mohs pattern.  , but it cannot be solved in a short time.

    Mo Yan was about to press the activation button just before the other party went away. This was a typical case of death. At such a close distance, if the other party was careless, he might really be buried with him.

    After calming down, he flew towards the south, with a hidden worry rising in his heart: I wonder if Long Er and the others have left the city now?

    PS: There is an author survey on the book page. Regarding the question of whether the book should be titled or not, you book friends can click on the option for Guazhou¡¯s reference.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 80 Will come back

    The distance of tens of miles was only half a minute under Kong Xiang's extremely fast flight.

    Soon he appeared at the place where the signal was sent. He took a cautious look at the surrounding environment. It was near the tall building he left before.

    "Where are the people?"

    Seeing a thin figure standing on a tall building, Kong Xiang couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the other person was okay.  He just took the opportunity to observe the surrounding environment. Except for signs of fighting in a few places, he found no signs of large-scale battles, which made him suspicious.

    "gone."

    Yunzhou's expression remained the same, and he didn't look like he had fought at all. Even his voice was almost the same as before. He knew what the other party wanted to ask, but he had no obligation to answer him. "I can't beat that person. I can't help but let them go."  What else can be done?¡±

    Kong Xiang was so angry at this sentence that he almost vomited blood. He finally caught the kid, but when he saw the call for help, he hurried over. Who would have thought that it would be such a result.

    "It's from the Swan War Department. I saw the mark on his shoulder. Although I don't know why he exposed himself, I think you should be able to accept this answer."

    Yunzhou tidied up his clothes and flew down from the tall building. Kong Xiang discovered that the clothes on the former's back were completely soaked with sweat, which showed that he was not as calm as he appeared.

    "People from the Swan? Aren't they all dead?" Kong Xiang said absentmindedly, his face full of shock. This Swan War Department is really too famous, and it is even more of a shameful mark for them, Langyan.

    More than ten years ago, among the ten war departments announced by the Federation, four of them belonged to the "Four Big", and four of the remaining six belonged to the regular army of the Federation, but they also had innumerable connections with the "Four Big"  The remaining two branches are controlled by the Hua family and the Atfield family, two prominent families in the Federation.

    No one in the outside world knows when the Swan War Department was established. It appeared like a comet. It single-handedly blocked a large-scale beast tide on its first appearance. Since then, it has continued to challenge more difficult tasks and maintained a hundred years of success.  With a good record of 100% completion, he continuously defeated several well-known war teams in the Federation, showing his strong strength.

    Regarding this group of forces that appeared out of nowhere, the "Big Four" went from being indifferent at first, and showing an intention to recruit when the swans emerged, to a vaguely vigilant mentality in the end.

    Rejecting solicitations from all forces, the "Big Four" finally began to face up to this small but extremely powerful war department. Some of them could not bear to take action. After negotiations failed, they dispatched ten federal war departments.  One of the red wolves launched an attack on the swan.

    To the shock of countless people, the Red Wolf actually lost, losing to the Swan War Department, which had only half their number, and the entire federation was boiling.

    People with good intentions have designated Swan as the third among the ten federal war departments, and have won the support of countless Swan fans, and their momentum is unparalleled for a while.

    After suffering great humiliation, Lang Yan contacted the other three major forces and jointly launched an attack on the Swan War Department after a period of silence. With the help of the traitor, almost all the main members of the Swan War Department died in that battle.  During the battle.

    Under the joint suppression of the "Big Four", all information related to the Swan War Department was destroyed, and information related to it was not allowed to be disseminated everywhere. Among the new generation of young people, many people have not even heard of the Swan War Department.  name.

    As a core member of Langyan, Kong Xiang naturally knew what happened, so he was so surprised.

    "It's just that the leader and most of the elites are dead, and there are still many people who slipped through the net. Judging from his age, the person just now happened to be at his most energetic more than ten years ago, so he is probably a member of the Swan."  Yunzhou rationally analyzed the information about the man he saw just now, but couldn't tell what he was thinking.

    Compared with discovering the remnant of the swan, the elimination of Long Yan is a trivial matter. Kong Xiang knew the seriousness of the matter. After waking up from the initial shock, he said in a deep voice: "Let's go back and report the news.  Give it to the organization and ask them to send someone to clean it up."

    Swan has a deep feud with the "Big Four". He doesn't want to die here in confusion. His opponent can beat Red Wolf to the ground. Even if it is now declining, its remaining strength cannot be underestimated.  In front of such an opponent, no matter how careful you are, you can't be too careful.

    Yunzhou had no objection to this, so he flew towards the center of the small town.

    Kong Xiang, on the other hand, glanced at the south with a somewhat unwilling expression, and then turned around and flew north.

    A few years later, when Mo Yan led the reborn Long Yan and continued to bring huge trouble to Lang Yan, he had more thanI regretted this time, why I didn't hold on for two more seconds.

    This is something to say later, let¡¯s not mention it for the moment. After carefully avoiding the search range of the coalition forces, Mo Yan drove the "turkey" at full speed towards the ten-mile slope outside the city.

    Since he left the city from the east gate and then made a large circle, he didn't see any members of Long Yan on the way, and he felt very heavy.

    After passing the top of the mountain in front, it is Shili Slope.

    Mo Yan landed on the ground and took two steps forward. He vaguely saw a figure hiding in the sparse grass in front of him. Before he could do anything, he heard a surprised voice coming from the front, "Brother Mo,  It¡¯s Brother Mo who is back.¡±

    It was the dog who was responsible for guarding this side. After seeing the familiar figure, he immediately got out of the haystack. The expression on his face seemed to be smiling, but there were still tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. He looked very funny.

    "How are the brothers? Are Long Er and you guys okay?" Mo Yan grabbed the other person's hand and asked eagerly.

    Gou'er's smile suddenly froze, and tears flowed out, "Brother Long and I are fine. It's just that we were the brothers who broke out together at the beginning, but now only fifty-four of them have arrived here."

    Hearing this, Mo Yan couldn't help but feel his heart sink. He had arrived late enough, and I'm afraid not many brothers would be able to get here later.

    ¡°This is not counting the ordinary members. Thinking of the scenes of flesh and blood he saw in the city, his heart ached.

    ¡°Had I known that this was the case, it would have been better to mobilize everyone out of the city immediately after receiving the news from Gu Feng. Even if I went to steal and rob after leaving the city, I could always think of other ways, which was better than dying in the city.

    Mo Yan met Long Er with a feeling of guilt, but the two said nothing.

    It was completely dark. In the past two hours, only one incomplete combat team rushed over. Together, they made up sixty people.

    Every minute you stay here, the danger becomes greater. Mo Yan, who is burdened with heavy responsibilities, makes secret signs and finally gives the order to continue heading south.

    "We will come back."

    Looking at the lights at the end of his sight, Mo Yan's teeth almost bled from biting down. Everyone could hear the hatred contained in his words: Lang Yan, and the famous families who took action tonight, one day, they will definitely make you pay for today.  You will pay the price for what you did late"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 81 Black Rock City

    The endless black soil as far as the eye can see is the greatest gift of the Como Plain to mankind.

    Although the land here is very fertile, the degree of development is not high. In addition to the fact that it is located on the border of the Federation, the other biggest reason is that a large number of wild beasts have migrated from the Kazan Mountains, seriously threatening human beings in the city.  outside activities.

    Traveling alone on the Como plain is a very dangerous thing.

    The sun gradually raised its head. After traveling all night, Mo Yan and others were tired, so they decided to take a rest in the small woods in front of them.

    "It's the ancient instructor." Before they reached it, they saw a familiar figure standing in the woods.

    Long Er and others looked even more excited. Without Gu Feng¡¯s help, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape yesterday.

    Long Er mentioned this to Mo Yan. At that time, they were blocked by Yunzhou, another member of Lang Yan. The situation was very critical. However, Gu Feng appeared at this critical moment and blocked Yunzhou, allowing Long Er and the others to go first.  Walk.

    After the two of them fought, they had already started to retreat. When they were very far away, they saw Lang Yan emitting a signal. They didn't know what happened next.

    After learning about this incident, Mo Yan finally understood why the person who was chasing him that day, just when he was about to succeed, dropped his prey and hurried away as soon as he saw the red wolf head.  Come to the rescue.

    "Instructor Gu, it's great that you're fine. What happened next? Did you win in the end?" Monkey was obviously very interested in what happened after they left, and he greeted them with excitement on his face.

    Gu Feng glanced over the heads of Mo Yan and others with a look that had experienced vicissitudes of life.

    "I can't beat him. That guy is also a third-level battle pattern master. Although he is not good at fighting, he can't be underestimated. I just scared him. When I saw him sending out a distress signal, I naturally had to fight before the reinforcements arrived.  Just run away." He sighed lightly, and then said disapprovingly, with no trace of shame on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Mo Yan and him can talk about escaping so confidently.

    However, Long Er and others did not dare to underestimate Gu Feng because of this. How much strength is needed to beat Langyan's elites to the point where they send out a distress signal.

    Mo Yan lowered his head slightly. He didn't know why Gu Feng wanted to help him and others. The favor he owed was huge this time, so he heard that there seemed to be an avoidance in Gu Feng's words, so he didn't continue to ask.

    We can only repay him later.

    After resting for a while, Gu Feng, Mo Yan and others started on their way again. If they walked further in the first two days, they would feel more at ease.

    This place is still a long way from Black Rock City, and the food and water they carry alone are definitely not enough. Mo Yan was still worried about this at first, but under Gu Feng's guidance, these problems were easily solved.

    What kind of plants can be eaten, what kind of juice can be drank, which roads are safe, and where are the wild animals? These are all things Mo Yan wants to learn and benefit a lot from.

    ??Fifteen days, neither long nor short, with food and sleep all the way, they finally arrived at Black Rock City.

    This is a typical city that grew up due to resources. The black stone produced is quite famous throughout the Federation. Compared to Emma City, this place is much more prosperous.

    The national conditions of the Federation are like this. The closer the area is to the center, the more prosperous it is, and vice versa.

    In order to prevent the invasion of wild beasts, the walls of Blackstone City are made of bluestone. The defensive power is quite amazing. It is said that there has never been a record of being breached since the city was founded.

    On the Como Plain, it won¡¯t be long before you hear about being attacked by wild beasts. Most of them successfully defended the city. Occasionally, there was news that the city was breached.

    Not to mention that the city of Emma, ??where Mo Yan lives, was invaded by wild beasts more than eighty years ago. Although the city quickly organized people to drive the wild beasts out, the huge losses caused were immeasurable.  Redeemable.

    Approaching the city, Mo Yan rented a large courtyard near the city gate. It could accommodate dozens or hundreds of people without any problem. He would settle everyone down first.

    When they came out of Emma City, they still had a lot of money left on them, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about finances for the time being.

    After so many days of long journey, after entering the city, Mo Yan only gave one order to let everyone take a good rest. Not long after, there were waves of snoring in the yard.

    Others can rest, but as the people in charge, Mo Yan and Long Er cannot relax. After a good discussion, the two finally decidedA short-term goal and plan is to settle down in Black Rock City for the time being, slowly accumulate strength, and then return to Emma City in one fell swoop.

    After watching Long Er leave, Mo Yan sat cross-legged on the bed, eyes slightly closed, and started the ninth mental training method very skillfully.

    As the most widely circulated mental exercise method in the Federation, you may not be able to tell what its advantages are, but you can tell you a lot about its shortcomings.

    But the fact is that it still has some merits, such as it is easy to get started and has high safety. As long as you practice step by step, there are basically no hidden dangers. It has wide applicability. It is suitable for almost all human physiques, unlike other  Some training methods always have some special requirements.

    Another biggest advantage is that it doesn¡¯t cost anything to practice this exercise method. It is originally made in China and can be purchased in any bookstore. There is no need for special materials to assist in the practice process, which undoubtedly saves money.  Pen.

    Therefore, for ordinary civilians, it may not be the only choice, but it must be the best choice.

    Mo Yan has been practicing this mental strength training method for more than three years. In the past few years, his mental strength has grown very slowly. After learning the Wu Qin Xi auxiliary exercises, his mental strength has experienced an explosive growth period, reaching the standard of a first-level tattoo master.  Finally, the speed slowed down again.

    After experiencing the incident with Aoki and this escape, the bottleneck he encountered in spiritual cultivation has loosened a lot. His cultivation speed has accelerated slightly, and he is not far away from becoming a second-level tattoo master.

    Through his previous personal experience, Mo Yan had an idea in his mind. Could it be that fierce battles are conducive to the cultivation of mental power.

    "In a sense, your idea is correct. High-intensity fighting does stimulate the growth of mental power, but the effect is limited. Only in the face of death pressure will this effect be amplified. Today's  Very few people in the Federation do this, and generally only those who encounter bottlenecks or have no hope of promotion will choose this path."

    When Mo Yan asked Gu Feng a question, the latter answered questions like this.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 82 A new journey

    "Now? So there were people who practiced this way before?"

    Mo Yan keenly grasped the hidden meaning of the other party's words and continued to ask stubbornly. In the matter of escaping from Emma City, he saw the importance of strength.

    The foundation of a tattoo master lies in mental strength. He has accumulated a lot of experience in tattooing, and has mastered the great weapon of Mohist tattoos. However, due to his own lack of mental strength, he has never been able to fully utilize these advantages.  This made him very distressed.

    Step-by-step training is too slow, and good mental training methods are all in the hands of some famous schools or academies. If he wants to quickly improve his mental power, he can only place his hope on this option.

    Gu Feng shook his head slightly, his eyes shining with thought. After a long time, he sighed softly: "Do you know what the survival rate of tattoo masters was in the dark ages? Let me tell you, it is less than 30%, and the other is more than 70%.  All the people died in the battle. It was precisely based on such a high battle casualty rate that humans later carried out reforms and developed a more standardized and scientific system to train new tattoo masters."

    ??Dark Ages, Fighting.

    With these words popping up in Mo Yan's mind, he couldn't help but start to think about who he would fight with such a high death rate. He vaguely remembered some pieces of information he got from the mysterious stones. Could there be some connection between the two?

    Gu Feng looked at Mo Yan's expression and thought he was frightened by the horrific death rate. He calmed down and continued: "I don't agree with you doing this. It's too dangerous to walk on the edge of life and death."  , you can't be so lucky every time. The flame mental training method I originally learned myself, although it is not the top in the entire federation, it can still be ranked in the top 100. It doesn't mean that it can't be passed on to you.  "

    Mo Yan held his breath and looked at the other party with eager eyes.

    "It's a pity that I checked your qualifications. To be honest, you are only a little better than ordinary people. My training method is not suitable for you. Strength training is harmful to your body. But that boy Long Er can barely do it. Looking back  I¡¯ll go talk to him again.¡±

    Gu Feng's words were like a basin of cold water poured on Mo Yan. The huge gap made him feel depressed and wanted to vomit blood, and he looked at Gu Feng with a look of resentment.

    "Don't be discouraged. This is exactly what I want to say to you next. Although I don't want to admit it, the four major companies do have unique advantages in this regard. After hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance and innovation by countless generations of outstanding people, their  The foundation is extremely rich, and there are countless advanced mental strength training methods in it. As long as you can join any of them, you will probably be able to find a suitable training method for yourself."

    When he mentioned the "Big Four" and thought of those dead brothers, Mo Yan's face darkened and he didn't answer anything.

    Gu Feng, however, seemed not to see the other party's expression and continued to analyze, "The four major companies are extremely strict in recruiting external personnel. Most of them have been trained since childhood, so their loyalty is extremely high. It is difficult for outsiders to join, but not all  There is no chance, as long as you can show the talent that makes their heart beat, anything is possible.

    Lang Yan, I have such a big grudge against you, I guess you will definitely not choose.

    Tianwu, there is a country for girls. If you are a girl, I suggest you go.

    ??Zhenjue, a group of ascetics with serious masochistic tendencies. It is easy to get in but difficult to get out. If you want to wait for more than ten or twenty years to take revenge, this is the right place to choose.

    ?? Guangyuan has the most generous admissions among the four major universities, and the environment is relatively free. As long as you can pass the entrance examination of Guangdu's higher education institution, you can become a student of its outer college.  "

    From this long speech, Mo Yan finally heard a truth, "Do you want me to enter the Light Academy?"

    Gu Feng, however, neither admitted nor denied, and simply said, "You think about it yourself." Then he turned and left.

    Mo Yan was alone and deep in thought. With his current strength, how long would it take for him to take revenge? Langyan's people were ignored. None of the famous families in Emma City could defeat him.

    The second-level tattoo master is obviously not enough, and the third-level tattoo master is also very reluctant. No one knows whether there are third-level tattoo masters hidden in those big families. Coupled with the powerful power they control, a third-level tattoo master alone  The war pattern master rushed in, fearing that it would be difficult to leave alive.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then the only way is to use external force. The smoke of the wolf can be eliminated first, and Tian Wu does not have to think about it. I really feel Thinking about how he looks with a bald head, Mo Yan shuddered all over, so he decided to forget it.

    "There is only Kouyuan."

    To join Guangyuan, you must obtain admission qualifications from any higher education institution in Guangdu, that is, before the age of sixteen, your mental strength must reach the minimum standard of 200 calories for a second-level tattoo master.

    Although I haven¡¯t tested it for a while, according to Mo YanMy own feeling is that his mental scale should be between 160 and 175 calories. It is not easy to successfully break through within half a year.

    This is without taking into account the time spent on the journey. If he really wanted to go, he should be ready to leave now.

    After Mo Yan told Long Er this decision, Long Er was not surprised at all. After experiencing this series of things, he also matured a lot, "Instructor Gu told us before that you are not suitable for practicing his  The mental strength training method will probably involve you going out. Not only will my brothers and I not object, we will also strongly support you. The stronger you are, the greater our hope of revenge will be in the future."

    "Take good care of yourself and your brothers, and wait for me to come back."

    Mo Yan opened his mouth, with thousands of words in his mind, but in the end he only boiled it down to this sentence.

    He left quietly, leaving only a note in the room, and then left quietly. He didn't want to see the bitter smiling faces and crying faces of his brothers. He had seen enough of these that night.  too much.

    "When I come back, it will be the day we embark on a new journey."

    Looking at the boys written on the note, Long Er and the others were speechless. Whether it was blessings or accusations, they would only have the chance to speak face to face until they meet next time.

    "Brother Mo, take care of yourself along the way." The dog looked into the distance blankly and murmured.

    After Mo Yan left, Long Er took on all the responsibilities. Because he had to be prepared to stay here for a long time, and sitting around all day long was not an option, he led Long Yan's other people to form a mercenary group.  He would do some simple tasks on weekdays, and those who had no tasks would be trained hard by Gu Feng. In addition to the newly learned flame training method, he would occasionally take people to the edge of the Kazan Mountains to find some beasts to fight.  , which raised the overall strength of the Long Yan team to a higher level.

    "Don't ask why other people can practice. In fact, Gu Feng lied. It's not that Mo Yan can't practice this exercise method, it's just that the effect is not that good. No one knows what he is thinking.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 83 Caravan

    March is a good time for spring to return to the earth and all things to revive.

    After a winter¡¯s rest, the camel traders began to move around the Como Plains again.

    They shuttled between cities on the Como Plain, driving a docile beast called a camel beast, carrying specialties from various places to sell elsewhere, and earning the difference, which was very profitable.

    This is a profession with both risks and rewards. News about the murder of a camel trader in a certain place will be reported in the monthly news.

    According to the latest statistics, approximately 12,000 to 15,000 humans are killed on the plains every year, half of which are camel traders. This means that 6 to 8,000 camel traders die every year while transporting goods.  .

    Despite this, stimulated by high profits, the number of people joining this industry continues to increase every year.

    Wearing a flat hat on his head, a scarf covering most of his face, and a loose yellow robe, Mo Yan was dressed just like everyone else in the caravan.

    Due to the rampant wild beasts on the Como Plain, the major federal passenger transportation companies have not opened routes from here to the mainland. If Mo Yan wants to reach Guangdu, he must first get out of the plain, and then take a passenger shuttle to Guangdu.

    The destination of this caravan is Liufeng City, which borders the Como Plain and the mainland. When they stopped in Black Rock City, Mo Yan spent a small amount of money to join it.

    His current strength is not enough to ensure his safety in the plains. In this case, traveling with the caravan may be a better choice.

    There are more than a hundred people in the entire caravan, which is mainly composed of six groups of slightly larger camel traders. The rest are small businessmen like Mo Yan who go out for a ride or run single gangs.

    ¡°One person, one camel beast, and a small amount of start-up capital. In fact, this is how many large camel merchants started their business.

    ¡°Brother Mo, here, this is your lunch.¡±

    Mo Yan looked back and saw that the person coming was a new friend he had met in the caravan. He was one year younger than him. He had a green and immature look on his face. The down on his chin had not faded away. He was thin and small.  A boy dared to go out of the city alone and travel between cities with a camel beast. His courage and courage were better than many adult men.

    Looking at the lunch box handed over by the other party, this is also a benefit of joining the caravan. For a small amount of money, you no longer have to worry about food and water along the way.

    Mo Yan took a sip of the mushy food. The taste was not good, but he was very hungry. Such a small bowl was enough to sustain normal consumption for a day.

    "Xingzi, how long have you been out?"

    Xingzai drank the paste from the bowl and said casually: "It's been more than half a year. I traveled to three cities and paid back the money I borrowed to buy the camel beast. When I get to the next stop, I can almost add more."  Buy a camel beast, then bring more goods, earn more money, buy a camel beast"

    He is a very idealistic young man who is determined to become the largest camel dealer on the Como Plain. He started by borrowing other people's money to buy the first camel beast, and has been working hard towards this goal.

    Although the young man's nagging was obviously beyond the scope of his inquiry, Mo Yan didn't feel annoyed at all. The other person's demeanor, especially those serious eyes, reminded him of his old self, who would never let go if he set a goal.

    The situation in Xingzi¡¯s family is a little better than that of Mo Yan. He also has an older sister. His parents passed away when he was very young. He can be said to have been raised by his older sister.

    I want my sister to live a good life.

    This is an important reason why he decided to run away from home.

    "Brother Mo, what are you here for?" He had asked this question before, but unfortunately the other party was lost in thought for a long time and finally said nothing.

    "For the sake of strength." Mo Yan put the empty bowl aside, found a comfortable grassland and lay down, looking at the white clouds in the sky, his voice was very calm.

    He will not forget hatred, but he will not regard it as the whole life.

    "Oh." Xingzai responded with a vague understanding, emptied the food in the bowl in a few mouthfuls, then sneakily walked to Mo Yan's side, lay down as well, and said mysteriously: "I just saw  The tattoo master in the caravan had a very cold expression, and he looked very powerful at first glance. I saw him walking into the woods in front" He was otherwise fine, but he was a bit too wordy.  .

    In this caravan, there are three registered war tattoo masters, and there are nearly forty other tattoo master apprentices in total. This is the caravan's biggest support for daring to walk on the Como Plains.

    Why go to the forest in front of you alone?

    This question flashed through Mo Yan¡¯s mind, and he immediately shook it off.Standing aside, even if there is something suspicious about others, it is not his turn to worry about it, as long as he does not provoke himself.

    The caravan soon continued its journey. The next stop was Luokou City. At the current speed, it was still at least two or three days away.

    In order to reach the next resting point before dark, the caravan¡¯s walking speed accelerated a lot.

    "Brother Mo, aren't you tired? Why don't you sit on my camel and have a rest?"  After more than two hours, I had to climb up to the camel beast for a rest.

    In order to ensure the strength of the camel beast, he did not dare to stay on it for too long. You must know that his camel beast had already brought a lot of goods, plus he was a big living person. As long as he sat on it for a while,  , the giant black nostrils of the camel beast had already begun to spit out white gas.

    But when he saw Mo Yan not far away, he couldn't help but be concerned.

    Mo Yan smiled and shook his head, "I'm not tired. Really. If I need it, I will go ahead and ask the leader to rent a camel beast to travel instead."

    In such a large caravan, there are many camel beasts that have completed transactions but have not replenished the goods in time. These empty camel beasts can be rented to passengers in the group for transportation. It is not that he cannot afford the money, but  I really didn¡¯t feel tired, but instead felt more energetic as I walked.

    He wondered if it was because he had practiced Wu Qin Xi. After the long journey for more than half a month, his body's potential had been further developed and his quality in all aspects had improved a lot.

    I don¡¯t know what happened, but the people in front of the caravan suddenly stopped.

    It didn¡¯t take long for news to come from behind.

    It turned out that a medium-sized caravan was surrounded by a group of wild beasts a few hundred meters away. The leader of the caravan was getting into an argument over whether to rush to support.

    Xingzai clenched his fists, his eyes showing anger, obviously dissatisfied with the performance of the caravan leader at this time.

    Mo Yan turned his head forward, wondering what kind of beast was there.

    ps: Favorites, recommendations, clicks, none of them are missing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 84 Wolf Trouble

    Eradicate the unwritten rules in the camel trade. If one party is attacked by a wild beast on the plain, other nearby caravans have the obligation and responsibility to go to the rescue.

    Of course, this means without endangering yourself.

    The caravan that Mo Yan was in was composed of six relatively large camel merchants, but in fact only three of them controlled the caravan's decision-making, if not for any other reason than because each of them had a war pattern master standing behind them.  The reason is definitely strong enough.

    You must know that any war pattern master can find a good job in any city. Why risk it in the wild? Unless he is in urgent need of money or has a special relationship with the people in the caravan, otherwise like them  It is difficult for such camel dealers to hire regular tattoo artists.

    "The situation ahead has been clearly investigated. There are a total of twenty-four gray-spotted wolves. Apart from being flexible in movement, this lowest-level beast has nothing to fear. Our strength is enough to deal with it, not to mention the caravan in front of us.  It should also be able to provide some support.¡±

    The person in charge of Liu Ji was the first to speak out. His point of view was to rush to support. In such a harsh environment, it is very necessary for camel traders to help each other, because no one knows what will happen tomorrow.  Whether it will be myself.

    "I don't agree. Just because you can fight, it doesn't mean you have to fight. If there are casualties, who's the loss is?" He Ji was the one who objected. The war pattern masters they recruited at such a high cost are not for  To relieve others' misfortune.

    The two families had different opinions, and the eyes of the others fell on Chang Ji's head intentionally or unintentionally.

    In this caravan, the most powerful one is Chang Ji. Not only do they possess the White-headed Camel Beast, but more importantly, standing behind Chang Ji is a war pattern master trained by their own family.

    Regardless of strength, it is very obvious who can be relied on at critical moments.

    As Chang Heng, the person in charge of Changji, he is a burly middle-aged man, his skin is covered with traces of wind and frost. He pondered for a moment and said: "We must rescue, no one would want this.  Something happened to me. As for Brother He¡¯s opinion, we cannot ignore it. We can¡¯t make a loss-making business. If there is any loss, it must be doubled by the caravan in front of us.¡±

    He Ji¡¯s people murmured a few words in a low voice, and finally agreed with the rescue decision.

    Next, arrangements were made to rescue those who stayed behind, and most of the caravan's force was mobilized. In order to make up for the lack of troops left behind, a large group of people, including Mo Yan, were given wooden sticks, which was better than nothing.

    The caravan members have already investigated the situation within a few miles and found no other groups of beasts. This is the basis for them to dare to rescue others.

    After the main force of the caravan set off, Xingzi seemed very excited. He stood on tiptoes and looked ahead, imagining the battle in his mind. He danced with fists and sticks, as if he wanted to fight a wild beast right away.

    He is still a child after all.

    Mo Yan threw the stick aside, expecting to use it to fight the beast and scratch it.

    I don¡¯t know which bastard came up with the idea. If a wild beast comes, what use will such a fire stick be?

    Tens of meters away, the ground shook slightly, and the sand sank. After a while, a black hole with a diameter of more than one meter was revealed.

    The two green rays of light in the black hole flashed away, and then returned to calm.

    At this time, the battle between the caravan and the gray wolf also began.

    With a distance of tens of meters, with the joint efforts of three war tattoo masters and more than twenty tattoo master apprentices, nearly thirty colorful light shuttles flew towards the beast with a strange whistling sound.

    The gray-spotted wolf's defense is not very strong, and its attack methods are only simple bites and forward pounces, but its reaction speed is not slow. After discovering the enemy coming from afar, under the command of the Wolf King "Woo¡ª¡ª"  , all made dodge movements.

    Nearly thirty light shuttles were fired, and the final result was one death and three injuries.  All were obtained by three war pattern masters.

    As for the level of other people, they are much worse than the people in Langya before. After all, their main job is to be the assistant of each family, and fighting is only a secondary job.

    Xiao Lin's face looked a little ugly. In the round of attacks just now, he was the worst performer. The other two killed one and injured two respectively, but he only injured one.

    He is a person with a good face. He snorted softly and flicked his hand. Unfortunately, he was aiming at the Wolf King this time. His reaction and movements were not comparable to those of ordinary gray wolves. His limbs were slightly pressed down.  Then he jumped suddenly, three or four meters above the ground, and easily dodged this attack.

    At the same time, it has a very humanized approach.The light shuttle cast a disdainful look in the direction it came from.

    "asshole."

    Xiao Lin was angry. He was actually despised by a beast. Just as he was about to take action desperately, someone next to him reminded him, "Take care of the little one first, and then kill the wolf king last."

    The wolf king here quickly made adjustments, and the two wolf packs were divided into two groups. One group was led by himself to continue attacking the besieged caravan, and the other group was led by a gray spot with a small golden hair on its head.  The wolf charged at the new arrival.

    At this time, it is when those tattoo master apprentices show their value. Their hit rate may not be high, but they can effectively suppress the charge of the wolves. Many gray-spotted wolves stopped running in order to avoid the attack of the light shuttle.  Some of them jumped high, but were hit by the light shuttle that had been waiting for a long time.

    If there is no other person to help, a first-level war pattern master can deal with five gray wolves alone. It will be very good. Basically, he will be close within a few rounds of attacks. For a first-level war pattern master who has no defensive means, it will be very good.  It is said that being close to a wild animal can lead to death.

    Only when you reach the second level of the Pattern Master and can occasionally use the Air Pattern Stone, you can basically ignore most of the beasts on the plains.

    As for the defensive pattern stones that can only be used by third-level tattoo masters, many people have never seen them. They are candidates who can serve as the main force in various war departments and are unlikely to appear on the Como Plain.

    Sixty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters.

    As the distance got closer, the hit rates of many tattoo master apprentices began to increase significantly. The three major tattoo masters standing beside them gave them great courage. Even at this distance, they could already feel the pressure of the beast.  But still no one gave up.

    This is also related to the tactics of the three war pattern masters. The so-called shooting the first bird, the three of them focused on the fastest gray wolf to attack.

    Twenty meters is like a line of death. Seven gray wolves have fallen down in this area one after another. The remaining ones are moaning, with a hint of fear clearly showing in their dark eyes.  .

    "Woo¡ª¡ª"

    The Wolf King in the distance saw the fighting here, and finally gave the order to retreat.

    PS: Xiao Lin, the digital brother in the book review makes a guest appearance. Brothers who are interested can sign up.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 85 Sand Scorpion

    The wolves retreated.

    The people who came to the rescue and the besieged caravan gathered together and gave out earth-shattering cheers.

    Chang Heng glanced at the direction of the wolves with a worried expression. The wolf king was too shrewd, and the next journey might not be smooth.

    As a beast that is not very powerful, the gray-spotted wolf is able to gain a place in the plains. It relies on its tenacity to never give up until it reaches its goal. When encountering fierce and powerful prey, it often chooses to retreat and secretly follow it.  Waiting until the prey relaxes its vigilance, it suddenly shows its fangs.

    I hope my worries are unfounded.

    Chang Heng still had a lot of luck in his heart. With the strength of their caravan, as long as they were more vigilant, they wouldn't be afraid of these gray wolves.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    "Brother Mo, did you feel it? There seems to be an earthquake." Xingzai looked around suspiciously, then put his ears to the ground again, and could hear a slight abnormal sound from time to time.

    Earthquakes rarely occur in the Como plain. Even if they do occur, unless you are unlucky and fall into a crack in the ground, the terrain here is flat and there are no small slopes of more than two meters. It is really bad.  What we are afraid of is far less than the threat that wild beasts pose to humans.

    ??Beast?

    These two words popped up unexpectedly in Mo Yan's mind, and his expression changed slightly. Just when he was about to open his mouth to say something, he heard an exclamation from not far away, "The beast is coming, everyone, be careful."

    Without the man¡¯s reminder, Mo Yan saw it himself. A huge beast four meters long and more than two meters high dragged its long body out of the cracked hole in the ground.

    This beast is called a sand scorpion. It is a creature that lives underground for a long time. It has an earthy yellow shell that shines under the friction of sand and stones. It has an armor on the back, which is densely covered with granular protrusions. In the center of the back  There is a pair of middle eyes, and three lateral eyes on each side of the front end. The two huge pincers move from time to time and make a "click" sound. The nearly five-meter-long tail spine bends to the sky above the head, and the barbs are glowing with light.  The blue light is obviously highly poisonous.

    It is not a beast with low strength like the gray spotted wolf. The vital parts of its body are protected by a thick carapace. It is difficult to damage it with less powerful attacks. Although its movement speed is a bit slow, it can  It sprays out a stream of highly corrosive acid and carries out long-distance attacks. In terms of individual strength, it can rank among the top three in the entire Como Plain. Even the first-level war pattern master is no match for it.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that the sand scorpion is also good at digging holes and traveling underground. In many cases, only when it emerges from the ground does the prey know about it, and it¡¯s too late to run away.

    After recognizing the origin of this beast, the people in the caravan suddenly became confused. If the main force had not rushed to support others and gathered everyone's strength, they might not be afraid of this sand scorpion, but now the main force is exhausted.  There were only three or two big cats and kittens left in the camp, and they hurriedly launched attacks. Occasionally they were hit once, but either there was no response or they were deflected away, which further deepened the fear of everyone in the camp.

    The sand scorpion does not move very fast. If you start to escape now, you may not be able to escape. This is the biggest test of people's hearts.

    When I saw the sand scorpion completely emerging from the crack in the ground and running towards this side.

    "Run¡ª¡ª"

    Finally, someone couldn't bear the huge pressure and turned around and ran behind him. Although he was just an ordinary person, his departure did not have much impact on the strength of the entire team, but the blow to morale was quite big.

    The tattoo master apprentices who stayed behind were not regular combat troops, and their fighting will was not high. When they saw other people's escaping behavior, they were not angry, but they couldn't help but have some other thoughts.

    The only thing that can support them to persevere, apart from their own responsibilities, is the relationship between their employer and employer. After all, although they can run away, they don't have so much energy to take care of the camel beast. Once they run away, what will happen again?  Getting together is a very difficult thing.

    What's more, there are some fragile and soft valuables in this batch. If they are broken and scattered, it will be a huge loss.

    The sand scorpion moved forward against the sparse light shuttle, with a few drops of saliva dripping from the corners of its slightly cracked mouth, which fell to the ground and made a "zizz" sound.

    Smelling the stench brought by the breeze, some people turned pale and could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts. They turned around and ran in the opposite direction to the beast.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    The sand scorpion sprayed out a stream of acid, accurately hitting the man who turned and ran away dozens of meters away. Hearing a scream, the man stopped and looked back, with a look of horror on his face.  , as if he wanted to express something, but before he could say anything, the exposed skin started to open.It started to rot, and in less than ten seconds, the man turned into a pile of yellow water.

    Looking at the only piece of clothing left not far away that kept emitting white smoke, Xingzai couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. His body was trembling slightly, but he still insisted on refusing to leave. His only  The property was the camel beast and the goods on it, which were tied to the other camel beasts in the camp. How could he leave.

    He silently clenched the stick, but a look of perseverance appeared on his slightly immature face. At the last moment, he would give the beast a hard blow even if he died.

    Then he remembered the elder brother he had just met. He didn't have the same reason why he couldn't leave. "Mo" He was about to persuade him to leave. He turned around and looked around. He saw Mo Yan's shadow somewhere.  A thought came to my mind: Brother Mo ran really fast.

    When no one in the camp noticed, Mo Yan walked out of the camp quietly. Not far away, he drove the "Turkey" around the edge of the battlefield.

    After such a long period of practice, his shooting accuracy at a distance of 500 meters has been significantly improved. The larger size of the Sand Scorpion objectively made Mo Yan's aiming easier.

    The familiar blue light gradually took shape at his fingertips. Without hesitation, he pointed his finger at the empty point and flew a sniper shuttle as thick as his index finger towards the Sand Scorpion a few hundred meters away.

    In just the blink of an eye, the blue light shuttle accurately hit the carapace on the back of the sand scorpion.

    The sudden light shuttle made the hearts of everyone in the caravan accelerate a few times. In just a short time, five people had died in the hands of the Sand Scorpion, and their attacks hit the Sand Scorpion's body.  Physically, there was no pain or itching, and the Sand Scorpion continued to move forward at a slow and steady pace.

    "Silk¡ª¡ª"

    A sharp and harsh sound came from the Sand Scorpion's body, and where the blue light shuttle hit, a trace of green liquid could be seen faintly emerging.

    When the "sniper" was originally designed, it not only had a far enough range, but was also quite powerful. Among the first-order grain stones, there were probably very few that were more powerful than it.

    ps: I¡¯m about to go to work, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have much energy to take care of the book review area in the future. If any students are willing to be the deputy moderator of this book, just apply directly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 86 Windfall

    "It hurt, so good."

    "It must be that some tattoo masters from the caravan have rushed back. Everyone, please hold on."

    "The materials on the Sand Scorpion are very valuable. Let's all work harder. When the boss comes back, everyone will receive a big red envelope."

    Similar sounds quickly spread in the caravan, and morale was boosted. Some people who knew a little about the skills of war pattern masters also joined the battle. They might not be able to cause much harm to the sand scorpions, but the dense light  The shuttle formation was able to suppress the sand scorpion's forward speed.

    With hope in their hearts, their combat effectiveness has doubled compared to before. There have been obvious changes in both shooting speed and hit rate.

    One more shot, one more shot!

    Many people secretly shout in their hearts, as if this can bring them strength and good luck.

    A few seconds later, Sand Scorpion roared twice in the direction of Mo Yan and continued to move towards the camp. Just as everyone in the caravan prayed, another blue light shuttle flew over. This time it was  It accurately hit one of Sand Scorpion's side eyes.

    Silk¡ª¡ªSilk¡ª¡ª

    The roar was a bit sharper than before, and anyone could hear the pain and anger it wanted to express.

    If the sand scorpion just felt the irritation of being harassed and did not actually cause much harm to it, then this time it really made it anxious. A large amount of green liquid flowed from the injured side eye.  It gushed out, and the huge pain made it get rid of its desire for the food in front of it, and ran at full speed in the direction of Mo Yan.

    The hatred has been transferred.

    Everyone in the camp stared at this scene with their mouths open. After the Sand Scorpion walked away a little further, they woke up, and then cheered loudly with their faces filled with joy of surviving the disaster.

    Xingzi also had a happy face, because he not only survived, but also kept his camel beast and goods. While he was happy, he couldn't help but think of little Brother Mo who ran very fast. He wondered how he was doing now.  .

    ??¡ª¡ª

    Mo Yan¡¯s current situation cannot be said to be good, nor can it be said to be too bad, but there is a big tail behind him.

    The good news is that he can fly. Although it is not too fast, it is much faster than the sand scorpion. The bad news is that it seems to have identified itself. No matter how far away it is, it will always catch up.

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t dare to stray too far from the camp. If he got separated from the caravan, he would have to get lost in the vast Como Plain.

    Although it was not his original intention to attract the Sand Scorpion, it was still a very good opportunity. He had read many miscellaneous books in the college library before, including one that introduced the Sand Scorpion. Its actual value was very high.

    An adult sand scorpion like this, if sold whole to the mainland, could fetch a high price of nearly one million. With Mo Yan's greedy character, there is no reason to let go once he encounters it.

    Although it is impossible for him to take away all of them, as long as he can get the most valuable scorpion venom, it will be enough. This alone accounts for the majority of the total income.

    For such a large sand scorpion, the unrefined scorpion venom would never exceed one kilogram, and it could be contained in a kettle.

    Having made up his mind, Mo Yan used all his strength. Although the power of the sniper shuttle was different, the shell of the sand scorpion was also quite hard. Every time he attacked the shell, it could not penetrate too deep, causing  The damage is quite limited.

    The two middle eyes and six side eyes are the biggest weaknesses of the Sand Scorpion, but it is not an easy task to hit it accurately. To be honest, the previous hit involved a lot of luck.

    There is no trick here, you can only grind it slowly. Fortunately, the sand scorpion's attack range is limited and its movement speed is not as fast as him. Basically, you can only maintain the situation of being beaten without being able to fight back.

    In order to increase the chance of hitting the vital point, Mo Yan gradually reduced the distance between them from 300 meters to 200 meters, and finally to 100 meters. No matter how close they were, even if they were touched by the sand scorpion's acid, he would be  Gotta be screwed.

    In this way, one was chasing on the ground, and the other was running in the sky. Every few seconds, he would turn around and catch a shuttle. After struggling on the plain for half an hour, he heard a "boom" and the sand scorpion fell to the ground.  Move again.

    Mo Yan still didn't dare to get close. All eight of the Sand Scorpion's eyes had been shot out. He fired several more sniper shuttles, but the opponent still didn't react. He was sure that the opponent was dead.

    Looking at the corpse that was gradually stiffening, he felt as if he was in a dream. Just got it for hundreds of thousands of French?

    This money is so damn easy to make, no wonder the war pattern masters I saw before like to run to the mountains and plains, and they can sell dozens or even millions of beasts by killing them, which is equivalent to the dozens he used to make.The total income of ??.

    In fact, he has fallen into a misunderstanding. It is true that war tattoo masters make money easily, but they also pay for their lives, especially those first-level war tattoo masters. How many of them die in the Kazan Mountains every year.

    The reason why Mo Yan was able to make a lot of money this time was related to his own special situation. As a first-level tattoo master, he was able to use the air flow stone, which was a key to this battle.

    Secondly, the performance of the "sniper" has also made a big contribution. Patterned stones such as those of the swordfish may be difficult to penetrate the carapace of the sand scorpion.

    In the end, it was luck. He accidentally hit the Sand Scorpion's side eye with a shuttle, thus firmly attracting the opponent's hatred and grinding him to death. If not, even a second-level war pattern master would be difficult to kill alone.  it.

    The greatest characteristic of the Sand Scorpion is its concealment. If it does not come out on its own initiative, others will have nothing to do with it. If the enemy is too strong, it will retreat underground, and others can only stare.

    Mo Yan¡¯s step-by-step approach to reducing the distance between the two sides was also very confusing. In addition, Sand Scorpion had completely lost the ability to think at that time and only had the instinct to hunt, so it was kited to death.

    It was the combination of the above conditions that allowed him to get such a big deal.

    Collecting the scorpion venom into the water bottle, Mo Yan did not dare to delay any longer. He had been out for a long time, and now he had to make up a reasonable explanation.

    Ten minutes later, when Mo Yan returned to the camp, the main force of the caravan had already rushed back together with the besieged caravan. The latter suffered heavy losses under the attack of the wolves and had to rely on the protection of the former.  Go to the next city.

    The leaders who returned to the camp couldn¡¯t help but shout that they were lucky when they heard what happened. If the sand scorpion hadn¡¯t changed its direction midway, their losses would have been huge.

    It was a joint decision of several families to go to the rescue. Even He Ji could not blame anyone. While feeling lucky, the war pattern masters of the three families exchanged glances. The sand scorpion was a treasure and was of high value. If he could  .

    The three of them nodded tacitly, leaving some people to guard the camp, and led the rest to search the surrounding area.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 87 Slaughtering the Fat Sheep

    "I found it, sir. It's not far ahead."

    The sand scorpion was huge in size and heavy in weight. Following the footprints it left on the ground, its body was quickly found.

    Chang Heng and the others walked up excitedly and glanced at the body of the Sand Scorpion. Although they had already guessed the result, the three of them couldn't help but be a little disappointed. The profits of hundreds of thousands were not worth it to them.  A small number.

    "The scorpion venom has been taken away."

    "It should have been done by a passing Level 2 War Pattern Master."

    Chang Heng was the first to adjust his emotions, clapped his hands, and encouraged the people around him: "Take care of the sand scorpion's rubber pancreas and take it away. We didn't do anything in the process. This is equivalent to nothing."  I picked up 300,000 francs, is there anything more cost-effective than this?"

    It is true to say that, the faces of the people around him also look much better, but Xiao Lin still has a gloomy face, as if others owe him something.

    When Mo Yan returned to the camp, he didn¡¯t attract anyone else¡¯s attention, except Xingzai.

    "I'm back, hey, Brother Mo, you ran away really fast." Xingzai glanced at a man not far away carefully, and then said in a low voice: "Have you seen that person? I don't care later.  If he comes over and says anything, just bear with it and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Mo Yan was stunned for a moment, then nodded with understanding, knowing that his behavior just now was equivalent to running away in the eyes of many people, and it was also a troublesome thing for someone who might not be able to see through it.

    Although he lured away the sand scorpion, in the previous battle, five or six people left behind in the camp had been killed or injured. The remaining people survived by luck, but the accumulated resentment in their hearts was not small, so those who  People who run away from battle become their best punching bag.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xing Zai and Mo Yan had a pretty good relationship, they would have gotten a double look.

    But it was hard for Mo Yan to explain. If word got out about the scorpion venom worth hundreds of thousands, there was no guarantee that no one would have other thoughts. For safety reasons, it would be okay to suffer a little injustice.

    "Oh, isn't this Mr. Mo Da? Why are you back again? Didn't you run very fast just now?" A young man in his twenties saw Mo Yan and walked over with a sneer on his face.

    This man had lost a relative in the sand scorpion attack just now, and he spoke in strange voices, so Mo Yan didn't care about him.

    The young man looked at the other party's silence, thinking that the other party was guilty, so he spoke more vigorously, spitting like stars, it was hard to imagine that a man would have such a side.

    Mo Yan simply closed his eyes and let the young man ridicule and curse without moving his mouth.

    After arguing for a long time, maybe he was tired, so the young man said, "You still have the nerve to stay in the caravan. If I were you, I would have hit a wall to death." and hurried away.

    Mo Yan opened his eyes and saw Xingzi opposite him giving a thumbs up, but he didn¡¯t know how many times he had experienced uglier scenes than this when he was a child, so how could he take what happened today to his heart.

    After the rescued caravan gave out a large number of thank-you gifts, the two families formed a team and headed towards the next city.

    Mongatu City is not well-known on the Como Plain, and there are no famous local specialties. Compared with the prosperity of Black Rock City, Mongatu City is more like a transit station for people traveling on the plains to rest.

    The caravan will not stay in this small town for too long. After resting for a night and replenishing some food and water, it is time to continue the journey.

    Xingzi disappeared as soon as he entered the city. It seemed that other businessmen in the city recommended the local specialties he brought from other places. This guy is not old, but he has a lot of ideas. He basically only does short-distance business and has limited funds.  If you close it quickly, the risk will be much smaller.

    After staying in a hotel with the people in the caravan, Mo Yan came to the market alone after briefly freshening up.

    He did not waste his time on the road. Taking advantage of the rest during the journey, he also made some experimental grain stones, mainly to verify his whims along the way, but there were no particularly eye-catching works.  .

    He didn¡¯t bring much material with him when he came out, so he was going to replenish some now.

    Although Menggatu City is not big, the market in the city is not small. It is almost the busiest place in the city. Not only are there many vendors selling various materials, but camel traders from other places also trade here.

    "What? This green fruit is obviously still raw, and the price is so high. It's really too shameful. I won't buy it, okay? Let me, let me"

    Mo Yan heard Xingzai¡¯s familiar voice halfway across the street. It seemed that the other party had encountered some trouble.

    It turns out that after Xingzi sold out the goods he brought into the city, he saw someone selling youth??, I thought that I could make a lot of money by taking this batch of green fruits to the next city.

    Green fruit is a unique fruit on the Como Plain. It is found in many places, but the output is not large. It tastes very sweet and is quite popular among some upper class people.

    There are mostly tourists, camel traders and adventurers here in Menggatucheng. The demand for green fruits is not large and the price is relatively low. However, if it is transported to other cities, it is not difficult to resell it and get double the profit. Xingzai therefore  And moved my heart.

    Unexpectedly, he spent a long time bargaining with the other party. When he was about to succeed, he tasted one of them, but it was so sour that it was hard to eat. Only then did he realize that these green fruits were actually raw. As a result, their value plummeted several times.  , he naturally refused to ask for it again.

    But the stall owner was not happy. He insisted that Xingzai had eaten his fruit, which delayed him for half a day, and insisted that Xingzai buy it. The two sides started to argue.

    "If you really don't want to buy it, just give me 8,000 far grams as compensation for wasting my half-day." At this point, the man finally showed his fox tail, and several burly men also  He stood up from the crowd of spectators and surrounded Xingzai.

    Many onlookers also sighed, but they had already understood this person's trick.

    "Look, another foreigner has been fooled. If he doesn't pay, I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to get out of here."

    "Everyone knows that green fruits are valuable. If they were ripe, they would have been bought by others. How could they be left to him?"

    I bet this is a scam.

    Hearing the comments from the people around him, Mo Yan understood. He looked at Xingzai's bitter face and thought to himself, you have your moments of failure. How does it feel to be treated like a fat sheep?

    Eight thousand francs is not much, and it was obviously calculated carefully by this group of people. They killed the fat sheep without breaking the opponent's muscles and causing big trouble. They relied on this trick repeatedly.

    If the slaughtered fat sheep has a better attitude, the price will not be negotiable, but if they insist on being tough, they also have many ways to deal with each other.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 88 Second-order Pattern Stone

    In this kind of market, there is always a mixture of dragons and snakes. There are all kinds of situations. Mo Yan has seen it a lot before.

    If it had happened to other people in the caravan, he wouldn't have given it a second glance, but since it was related to his only friend in the caravan, he couldn't ignore it.

    "If you want money or not, just take it if you want your life." Seeing that he couldn't leave, Xingzi was very single. For him, taking out this large sum of money was no different than taking his life.

    The green fruit sellers exchanged glances, and one of them stood up and said, "I don't see that you have quite a personality. Let's go to another place and chat alone." They have seen a lot of similar misers, and they just need to scare them.  Who wouldn't obediently take out the money?

    "If he really watched those people preparing to take Xingzi away, his life might not be in question, but a physical and physical suffering would be unavoidable.

    Mo Yan shook his head. He glanced sideways and saw a chair next to him. He bent down and lifted it up. He shook it a bit, and without thinking, he bumped it against a pillar. With a "clang", the chair fell apart.

    He gestured twice with a chair leg, then nodded with satisfaction and stepped forward, "Give me some face and forget about it."

    The eyes of everyone present were instantly focused on Mo Yan, and many people showed signs of gloating over his misfortune.

    "Who do you think you are? Why should I give you face?"

    Seeing an unfamiliar face, the green fruit seller put aside any worries in his heart and said with disdain.

    You know it is like this.

    Mo Yan shrugged helplessly. Since the final peaceful action failed, the only solution would be to use force.

    He didn¡¯t give the other party another chance to speak. He suddenly made a move, picked up the chair leg and knocked it towards the nearest enemy.

    With his current physical fitness and his previous experience in street fighting, it only took a few seconds to deal with these five or six gangsters. From the beginning to the end of the fight, only twenty or thirty seconds passed, and the opponent was lying in a mess.  Groaning on the ground.

    It was simply a one-sided massacre, so brutal.

    Many onlookers were stunned. They did not guess the beginning, nor the ending. The man who jumped out of nowhere made the first move, and ended up breaking many people's glasses, and all the green fruit sellers were wiped out.  The person who suddenly appeared was intact. This situation was too irritating to them, and it took some time to digest this reality.

    In other words, he hasn't felt this happy for a long time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he wiped away the negative emotions accumulated in his heart for a long time, and felt an indescribable feeling of comfort.

    "Brother Mo, you are a real person without showing your face, you are really awesome."

    Xingzi was the first to wake up from the shock. He first ran to the moaning people lying on the ground and kicked them hard. Then he came up to Mo Yan and said with a full face of compliments.

    It was an eye-opener for him just now. He only saw Mo Yan waving his arms a few times, and all those hateful guys fell down. It was so enjoyable.

    "Okay, let's go too."

    Looking at the looks of shock or fear from those around him, it was not his intention to be so high-profile, but Mo Yan would not shrink from it. Since he has a certain strength, he should protect himself and the people around him, otherwise this will have consequences.  Nothing makes no difference.

    What he was going to do next was not suitable for taking Xingzi with him. Along the way, he took advantage of the break to draw a few tattoo stones, but never told the other person his identity as a tattoo artist, but he thought about it and said: "  Don't tell this." He didn't want to get too much attention in the caravan.

    Xingzai nodded sensibly, and then said with a smile: "Brother Mo, why don't you be my bodyguard? I believe we will become prosperous soon."

    "Haha, you can't afford to hire me." Mo Yan said meaningfully.

    Xingzi was a little dissatisfied at first. He was determined to become a camel dealer, but soon he understood the true meaning of what the other party said in the following series of events.

    "I want this box of blank second-order Yuan stones."

    "Kong Minghua, green cordyceps, and malachite, yes, pack them, I want them all."

    "The mud shells are not old enough, the granules of the gulan are not even enough, and the green algae"

    Seeing Mo Yan eloquently packing up batches of painting materials, Xingzai was truly surprised. His heart was pounding and his mouth was dry. Could it be that Brother Mo was still a tattoo artist?

    If it were someone else, they might think that Mo Yan was in the resale business, but Xingzi knew that Mo Yan was definitely not a businessman. Since he was not a sellerSince he was alone, Xingzai couldn't find any other explanation other than that it was for his own use.

    Crazy, you must be crazy.

    He actually wanted to hire a tattoo master with unknown abilities to be his bodyguard. I am afraid that several major camel traders in the caravan would not dare to have such a crazy idea.

    "Don't tell this matter?"

    " Blessing comes to the soul, but Xingzi has a deeper understanding of this sentence.

    Seeing Xingzi¡¯s confused expression, Mo Yan knew that the other party had understood what he meant.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to return to the hotel with a large bag of materials.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    This incident was just an episode in the trip. After staying in the small town for two days, the caravan was back on the road. A new partner was added to the team, namely the Yang Ji caravan that had been attacked by wolves before. Because their team  There is also a war pattern master here. Although he has just joined the caravan, his status is only lower than that of Chang, He and Liu.

    During this period, a small and happy event happened. Mo Yan successfully produced the first second-order pattern stone. The whole process seemed to come naturally without any difficulty. After making it, he didn't even have trouble breathing.  Compared with the first time he drew the first-order pattern stone, it was much easier. This also had a lot to do with his previous experience accumulation.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t wanted to lay a stronger foundation, this date could have been raised earlier.

    ¡°If his mental strength can reach the standard of a second-level tattoo artist, he is now confident of passing the assessment of the tattoo artist association.

    A fifteen-year-old second-level painter can be called a genius in the entire federation. This is something that Mo Yan would never have dared to imagine before.

    At this time, there are still five months left before the new enrollment in Guangdu.

    And Mo Yan¡¯s mission is to rush to Guangdu within these five months and increase his mental power to more than 200 calories.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    ps: It¡¯s a new week, please collect it. This is the most important, followed by recommendations. Guazhou¡¯s tortured soul needs comfort.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 89 Wolf Corpse

    A caravan consisting of hundreds of camel beasts was walking on the Como Plains. Most of the small groups of beasts only dared to glance at it from a distance, and then left with their tails between their legs. A few of them bumped into it without looking at it, and most of them bumped into it.  It will become the extra food for the caravan that night.

    On the Como Plain, if a caravan can have more than four War Pattern Masters, it can basically be ranked high and can deal with most crises on the plain, except

    "What, is there any news about the Red Dragon bandit group appearing nearby?" Chang Heng's face was full of nervousness, and he looked at the new member without blinking.

    Yang Ji¡¯s people got a piece of news from nowhere. The Red Dragon Bandit Group, which has always been active in the eastern plains, has actually begun to move south. According to the route of action, it is very likely that they will encounter their own side.

    If it were any other bandit group, that would be fine. They could always cope with it by paying a sum of money, but the Red Dragon Bandit Group was different. They always attacked without leaving any survivors alive, so other people in the caravan couldn't help but feel nervous.

    And there is another worry in Chang Heng's heart. If the Red Dragon bandits don't go south sooner or later, they might know what's in his goods

    "Exactly, otherwise why do you think I shamelessly want to stay in your caravan? Isn't it just to take care of me?"

    Yang Ji¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very good either. He had already suffered a lot of losses in the wolf attack, and now he got the news that he might be attacked by a group of bandits. It was strange that he was in a good mood.

    "Then where did you get this news?" As soon as the words came out, Chang Heng knew what was going to happen. In their industry, they all have their own news channels, which are the secrets of each family. It is taboo to inquire randomly.  things.

    Sure enough, the expressions of several Yang family members who couldn't hide their worries changed a few times. Fortunately, the person in charge of Yang Ji also knew that the other party was too nervous. He snorted and didn't care, "I can only say that this news is absolutely reliable.  It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±

    The faces of the rest of the caravan changed again, and after discussing for a while, they finally came up with an idea, "No matter whether the news is true or false, we must make more preparations. In recent days, I have told the people below to be more vigilant and wait until next time."  It¡¯s a city, let¡¯s stay a few more days before leaving.¡±

    None of the other families had any objections to this. After everyone dispersed, Liu Peng's eyes flashed with a sarcastic look, and he quickly returned to normal and returned to his camel team.

    Mo Yan has not been idle these days. Ever since he made the first second-order pattern stone, he has been thinking about designing a new set of attack and airflow patterns for himself. Compared with the previous ones, "sniper" and "turkey"  It was becoming increasingly difficult to meet his needs.

    The advantages and disadvantages of both are very prominent. The former is not conducive to close combat. Once the enemy gets close, it is basically difficult to make a comeback. Although the "turkey" can fly, it is not good in terms of speed, altitude, or flexibility.  Compared with the normal second-level air flow stone, it is much inferior. It is okay to bully a first-level tattoo master, but it will be very passive when encountering a second-level tattoo master.

    Of course, at present, he only has this idea, and the design plan and ideas have not been sorted out yet. He plans to complete this goal before arriving in the capital of light.

    What makes Mo Yan a little regretful is that he tried many methods along the way, but the mysterious stone did not respond at all. He vaguely felt that the inheritance he had received was incomplete, but he could only do nothing.

    It¡¯s a pity that spiritual gravel is too rare, otherwise he would like to get a few pieces to try.

    "Brother Mo, have you noticed that the atmosphere in the caravan has been very heavy these days. I wonder if something is going to happen?"

    Xingzai is an observant child. Although no one told him about the bandit group, he still had a bad premonition based on a few clues.

    Mo Yan also noticed this. At first, he was not very worried. If he wanted to leave, no one in the caravan would be able to keep him. However, the entire caravan looked like it was facing a formidable enemy for several days. It was obvious that  Encountering something unusual, he slowly made some preparations just to be on the safe side.

    The most important one is that if he gets separated from the caravan, the food and water in the backpack can support living in the wild for at least ten days.

    This is a choice he would make only as a last resort. It would be difficult for him to walk to Liufeng City alone.

    To be honest, Mo Yan's presence in the caravan is not big. Except for his last escape from battle, which made a few people remember his face, his role and influence in the caravan are not even as big as Xingzi's.

    His task of storing food and drinking water is also left to Xingzi. He has a sweet mouth, which is the secret to the latter's success.

    Although Xingzi knew Mo Yan¡¯s thoughts, he couldn¡¯t follow his lead. If the other party could still survive on the plains after leaving the caravan, he would be left alone.He was not even sure of surviving a day.

    For the sake of his own life, Xingzai has been walking around very frequently with other people in the caravan these days, just to inquire about news.

    "The Red Dragon Bandits are coming. They are all a group of devils who cannibalize people without blinking an eye. Oh my God, why am I so unlucky?"  Someone you can rely on.

    After learning some information about the Red Dragon Bandit Group from Xingzai, Mo Yan secretly calculated that there were about two hundred people in the Red Dragon Bandit Group, and almost all of them had lives in their hands. The leader was a Level 2  War Pattern Master, there are six first-level War Pattern Masters as his deputies, and the rest are just minions.

    The situation in the caravan cannot be hidden from the eyes of interested people. In order to avoid greater panic, the higher-ups also consciously spread some real situations.

    It¡¯s not optimistic.

    Even if he steps forward, he will probably still be no match for this group of bandits. Regardless of the strength of the people below, the gap in combat power between the top leaders of the two sides is quite large. A second-level war pattern master can at least hold up against three to five people.  A first-level war tattoo master.

    "The above message is that everyone should hurry up and hurry up in the past few days. It will be easier to get to the next city. No matter how fierce the bandits are, they will never dare to attack the city. We may stay in the next city for a while.  time."

    This is the only good news that Xingzai has heard, but there is no joy on his face. There are still three or four days before the next city. Can they arrive safely?

    Mo Yan is not optimistic. Once the bandits really come, should he fight or leave?

    "A group of gray-spotted wolf carcasses were found ahead. There were about forty or fifty of them. They seemed to be the same group of wolves that attacked Yang Ji last time." A person in charge of exploring the path reported, appearing right in front of the caravan.  There were wolf corpses all over the ground, and this news was like a huge shadow casting over the heads of the entire caravan.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 90 Everyone has their own agenda

    "It was Chiryuu's people who did it."

    When the senior officials of the caravan came to the death scene and saw the fragmented wolf corpses, a look of fear flashed in Yang Ji's eyes, but his voice was very sure.

    The others had a tacit understanding and did not ask why the other party was so sure. The reality was before their eyes. Even if it was not the Red Dragon Bandits, it was still an organization with amazing strength wandering around.

    To say that the other party has no malicious intent is to underestimate the intelligence of those responsible.

    Some smart people have begun to analyze the whole incident. Most likely, the gray-spotted wolf king who was defeated last time was unwilling to fail and summoned a new group of subordinates to ambush in front of the caravan. Unfortunately, he encountered the red dragon.  Man, both sides started fucking.

    The result is obvious. The strength of the red dragon is far greater than that of the wolves. This is what everyone in the caravan is seeing now.

    Intimidation, demonstration?  Or do you have other intentions?

    The senior officials of the caravan are not sure. All they can do is to speed up the caravan while being vigilant. If they attack head-on, even if the opponent's strength is much greater than their own, if they encounter desperate resistance, the opponent's losses will be very small.  Indispensable.

    seeing is believing.

    There were several people who originally thought about having a showdown with the bandits. After seeing the tragedy at the scene, they also put away their initial thoughts and unconsciously planted the idea that they were far inferior to the other party.

    Before the war even started, the caravan's fighting spirit was half gone. From this aspect, the bandit group's intention was successfully realized.

    In the caravan, no secrets can be hidden. Under the spreading of the rumors, the strength of the Red Dragon Bandit Group has been exaggerated several times, causing people to panic. Even the big camel merchants can't suppress it. They can maintain it.  Normal actions are just fine, let alone increased speed.

    What is supposed to come will always come. While everyone was waiting impatiently, Chilong finally appeared. At this time, the next city was less than two days away.

    Directly in front of the caravan, more than two hundred people were riding on the camel beasts, and the password mothers were lined up in a line, which looked quite spectacular.

    The atmosphere in the caravan became tense as never before. Several large camel merchants lowered their heads, thinking about their own affairs, and no one was willing to speak out first.

    "Let's talk about what we should do. Keeping silent is not the answer." In the entire caravan, Chang Heng's camel team is the largest. Once something unpredictable happens, the losses will be the largest.  He couldn't help but not be interested.

    Yang Fan's anxiety was not inferior to that of the others, and he continued: "Our caravan has nearly two hundred people in total, and there are four war pattern masters. Even if they are not the opponents of the other party, they want to eat our food intact."  It¡¯s also impossible. In this case, why don¡¯t we try to see if we can negotiate, and each family will contribute some blood. If the money is gone, you can make more, but if your life is gone, there will be nothing.¡±

    This theory is correct, but even if the goods in the caravan are not all of their property, they still account for most of it. How can they just give it up?

    "Chilong's people never leave anyone alive, is there any use in negotiating with them? If you ask me, just fight them."

    Liu Ji¡¯s people put forward different opinions, and their reasons were very strong. Judging from the usual behavior of the Red Dragon Bandits, it would be difficult to let go of the people in the caravan.

    "Whether it works or not, you have to try it before you know. Even if you don't succeed, you can still buy time to prepare for the war." Yang Fan shrugged his shoulders. He didn't have much hope for it. As he said, it would be good to buy some time.

    When everyone heard it, they thought it made sense, so they sent the message to the other side.

    A bearded man heard the call of the caravan, and a grim smile appeared on his face, "You want to play a delaying tactic with me, but the one on the other side is a bit greener." He is the member of the Red Dragon bandit group that scares many people on the plains.  The leader is so named because he is good at using a red flame dragon stone. He has a very cruel temperament and is easy to kill.

    "The group of people on the opposite side are overestimating their capabilities, and they are naturally a little immature when they want to play tricks with Boss Long. However, it happens that our people still need some time to arrange to surround them, so it doesn't hurt to talk."

    The man with a gentle face who spoke out is Gou Wuji, the military advisor of the Red Dragon Bandit Group. It is precisely because of his joining that the Red Dragon Bandit Group has become more and more powerful in the past two years, and has been able to escape several major city alliances.  Encirclement and suppression are highly regarded by Chilong.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, Wuji, my blood is already boiling.¡±

    Chilong licked his lips, showing a bloodthirsty look. He also knew his shortcomings, but he just couldn't control it. He couldn't help but have a strong murderous intention before the battle.

    Hearing the reply from Chilong, the caravanThe people in ? were refreshed and encouraged. At their core, they were still businessmen, and it would be best if they could solve the problem with money. They were even prepared for heavy bleeding.

    Since neither party can trust the other, the negotiation location should be right in the middle of the two parties.

    After briefly introducing their respective identities, the negotiation officially began.

    "Two million in cash and three million worth of goods. This is almost half the value of the entire caravan. This is the greatest sincerity we can show. I hope you will be satisfied."

    Logically speaking, the caravan should not reveal its bottom line so quickly, but the situation is stronger than the people, and Gou Wuji is not easy to fool. With a few simple words of coercion or fear, he quickly broke through the opponent's defense.

    After receiving this information, Long Chi touched the beard on his chin and said to himself: "If there is no news about the mole, five million French grams can be obtained without spending a single soldier. This deal can be done.  , It¡¯s just now" He showed a ferocious smile again and issued an order: "Let the military advisor come back, the surroundings have been arranged, let the mole prepare for action."

    The negotiations continued, but the two sides did not stop preparing for war. Especially the caravan side, in order to maximize its strength, all the accumulated battle pattern stones were distributed. Even Xingzi was assigned a piece of swordfish and tattoo tools.  Needless to say, everyone who walks outside will always have one.

    Looking at Xingzi¡¯s eager eyes, Mo Yan naturally knew what the other party was thinking. With the other party¡¯s meager strength, he was more likely to hurt himself, and the role he could play was very limited.

    "Brother Mo, do you think we can win?" Xingzai, who was exposed to the battle pattern stone for the first time, looked at Mo Yan with excitement and fear.

    "have no idea."

    Mo Yan actually wanted to say that it was unlikely, but when he looked into the other party's bright eyes, he suddenly changed his words.

    He is not optimistic about the caravan. Not to mention that the strengths of the two sides are not equal. Even if their strengths are similar, it is difficult for a group of businessmen to defeat such desperadoes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 91 Counterattack

    "No, sir, we are surrounded."

    Hearing that a waiter came to report the news, the faces of several large camel dealers couldn't help but become ugly, and they looked at Chilong's people with angry expressions.

    If looks could kill, Gou Wuji would have died countless times.

    "If you obediently offer all the belongings in the caravan, you may still be able to save your life. Otherwise, you will stay on the Como Plain forever." Gou Wuji showed no fear and sneered. There was no trace of the negotiations between the two parties.  Accompanied by his teacher, he was confident that no one at the scene could keep him.

    As he turned around, he suddenly said, "If you want to do it, you have to do it early. If you do it too late, you won't be able to sell it at a good price."

    The Chang, He, Liu, and Yang families watched the man leave, gnashing their teeth, but no one dared to take the lead. If it were Mo Yan and Long Er's group, they would have to be the first to say anything.  Leave Gou Wuji behind.

    But it¡¯s a pity that these companies are still businessmen after all. They are too focused on gains and losses, and it is very easy to miss the opportunity.

    "There's no need to say anything. Let's go back and prepare to survive."

    Chang Heng seemed to have aged several years all of a sudden, and the other people's faces were also very ugly. As they turned around, Liu Ji's people exchanged glances with each other, and a strange smile could be seen faintly on their faces.

    The pre-war mobilization work for the caravan has basically been completed. Everyone knows the notorious reputation of the Red Dragon Bandit Group, and each member has a sigh of relief in their hearts. At present, the morale is considered to be high.

    Mo Yan checked his equipment silently and observed it for a long time with a stern face. Then he pulled Xingzai to him and said, "Later, if things are not harmonious, you can break out to the east first, and then go south."  , it will take about two or three days to get to the next city.¡±

    Through his observation, the strength of the Red Dragon Bandit Group is not much greater than that of the caravan, and the manpower that can be mobilized is limited. Especially the encirclement in the east is the weakest. If there is a sudden attack from here, the chance will be much greater.

    "Can you tell others?" Xingzai asked tentatively.

    Mo Yan fell silent.

    This is also an answer. The Red Dragon bandits are not fools. If there are more people breaking through from the east, wouldn¡¯t the other side know how to adjust? This is an unexpected action. Without suddenness, it will inevitably increase the difficulty of breaking out.  .

    ¡°Come on, things may not get to that point, so be more careful.¡±

    Mo Yan took out a piece of the "explosive bomb" he made and gave it to Xing Zai. That was all he could do to help him.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together

    A large number of caravan members were gathered together, and at Liu Ji's request, they were placed in the first square formation. Everyone else gave a thumbs up after learning about it. Everyone knew that the one in the lead would suffer the most losses, but they also  Not everyone has this courage.

    "Liu Chen, I'll leave this battle to you." Chang Heng said in a very serious tone. This battle is very crucial. If we win, our morale will be greatly boosted and our chances of escaping this disaster will be greatly increased. If we lose,  , the blow to morale will be severe, and subsequent battles will be difficult to fight.

    "Understood." Liu Chen is the person in charge of Liu Ji. He has always had a good reputation in the caravan, and many people have great expectations for him.

    A battle like this between hundreds of people is naturally impossible to swarm in. The deployment of troops will test the ability of the general.

    Changji¡¯s strength ranks first among all the clans, and there is no doubt that he will serve as the leader of the caravan.

    Based on the strength comparison between the two sides that has been exposed: the caravan side has four first-level war tattoo masters, 150 tattoo master apprentices, and nearly a hundred miscellaneous soldiers; while the Red Dragon Bandit Group has one second-level war tattoo master,  There are six first-level war tattoo masters and two hundred tattoo master apprentices.

    On the surface, there is not much difference in strength between the two sides, but Chang Heng, the leader of the caravan, knows that his side is no match for the bandits. His biggest expectation is to cause certain losses to the other side, so he has to give up under pressure.  Oneself leaves,

    In order to achieve this goal, he would not hesitate to sacrifice many people.

    Liu Ji¡¯s strength is not weak, accounting for almost one-fifth of the entire caravan. He also has a senior war pattern master to help him. Even if he cannot defeat the bandit group, he can always cause considerable losses to the opponent.

    This is the most direct thought in the minds of several other persons in charge, but it will not be exposed easily.

    As a business that has been operating in the Como Plain for many years, Liu Ji's people can barely be said to be well-trained. They quickly formed a simple formation and moved forward under the command of the person in charge of the Liu family.

    Twenty meters, thirty metersLiu Ji¡¯s peopleIt didn't stop, and it was almost approaching the limit of other people's fire support.

    "I can't believe that Lao Liu, who is usually so steady, can be so brave in fighting, and he is so far away from the main formation, and he is not afraid of being unable to support him." He Hui said with admiration. He is usually not popular in the caravan.  Good, but this was seconded by many people.

    "No, Lao Liu has gone too far and we won't be able to support him. Come back quickly." Yang Fan said anxiously from the side.

    "Come back, why is this old Liu so crazy today?"

    Chang Heng also realized that something was wrong at this time. He shouted loudly, but Liu Ji's people didn't seem to hear them and continued to move forward in their own way.

    "Stop, turn around, prepare -"

    In the surprised and delighted eyes of everyone in the caravan, Liu Ji's men suddenly stopped.

    The person who likes Liu Ji finally stopped. What was shocked was why the other party had to face the enemy, is it particular about it.

    Some clever people are still guessing whether this is Liu Jiren's new tactic. Before this idea comes to fruition, everything will come to fruition.

    "Shoot¡ª¡ª"

    More than forty yellow light shuttles flew out neatly, like countless golden lights, flashing in front of everyone in the caravan.

    Many people¡¯s minds are still in confusion and they can¡¯t figure out why the other party wants to open fire on their own people.

    "Dodge, Liu Ji is a traitor, they lured the Red Dragon bandits."

    Chang Heng hurriedly said this sentence and immediately fell to the ground. His body was as flexible as a tree monkey. There were screams in his ears and a chill on the back of his neck. If it had been a second and a half later,  I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to see the sun tomorrow.

    But not everyone can react as quickly as him. Although at this distance, Liu Ji's attack has been severely weakened, but under the sudden attack, they still achieved the result of eight deaths and thirteen injuries, among which the injured  Also includes a War Patternist.

    This war pattern master stood too far forward, and was the priority target of Liu Ji's men. In the end, he was still not able to completely dodge the numerous light shuttles. A bloody hole was left on his right arm and waist, although there was no trace of it.  His life is in danger, but his combat effectiveness has been reduced by more than half.

    PS: I¡¯m too busy today, the next chapter should be after 0 o¡¯clock

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 92 Escape

    "Liu Chen, I send my regards to your family. If this matter is spread today, there will no longer be a place for you in the entire Como Plain."

    Chang Heng hammered the ground hard. He who always paid great attention to appearance could not help but swear. After the other party did this, the blow to his own side was too great. There was still a 30% chance of a draw, which was instantly reduced.  to 10%.

    He thought quickly. Liu Ji's rebellion was probably something that had been planned for a long time. Could it be that he spent so much energy and cost on his own side?

    Does the other party already know their secret, and how much does it know?

    These are all things he has to consider.

    "Hahaha, as long as you die, no one will know what I have done. Besides, after completing this deal, grandpa, I will go to the mainland to enjoy my happiness. What can anyone do to me?"

    Seeing that his great work was about to be accomplished, Liu Chen's face was full of excitement and pride. As long as this deal was completed, he would no longer have to earn a few hard-earned money on the plains of Como.  It was enough for him to go to the federal mainland and live happily for the rest of his life. How could he be unhappy?

    He is not a member of the Red Dragon Bandit Group, he can only be considered to have some contact with it, and occasionally helps the bandit group to sell stolen goods and purchase some urgent supplies. Until this time, he accidentally learned that the goods of Changji Company were carrying  These treasures were worth tens of millions, and the wealth was very attractive, so he secretly contacted the people of the Red Dragon Bandit Group and asked for a 70-30 share of the proceeds, with him being divided 70-70.

    If Yang Ji's people hadn't gotten the news from where the Red Dragon bandits were appearing nearby, his operation would have been much smoother. For this reason, he took on the task of spearheading the attack and giving the caravan a hard blow in front of the attack.  , while damaging the opponent's morale, it can also preserve one's own strength to the greatest extent.

    The members of the Red Dragon Bandit Group are not easy to deal with. If his own strength suffers heavy losses, he is worried that the other party will also swallow him.

    This is what happened before. If this battle goes well, Liu Chen will be the biggest contributor to the Red Dragon Bandit Group. He is very satisfied with the result.

    The sudden change caused the entire caravan to be in chaos, with more casualties than anything else, and a particularly serious blow to morale. It was difficult for people in the caravan to let down their guard against the people around them. No one knew whether any of the remaining people were  There is Liu Ji second.

    Faced with the threat of death, everyone chose to believe in themselves.

    "Let's break out each other."

    Chang Heng issued this order with great difficulty. From the moment Liu Ji turned against the enemy, our side lost any chance of defeating the enemy. If we get together again, we will only hinder each other. It is better to break out separately and still have a few points.  Possibility of escape.

    The other shops also accepted the order with ugly expressions. No one said another word, and they led their people and ran in different directions.

    The people of the Red Dragon Bandit Group were very keen to capture the fighter plane, like a wild beast with its bloody mouth, sweeping towards the people in the caravan.

    Hundreds of light shuttles and light blades came towards their faces, knocking everyone into confusion.

    The caravan didn't expect the opponent's attack to be so violent. An organized breakout turned into a rout. It seemed similar, but in reality it was very different. By the end of the battle, the bandit group's casualties were less than one-tenth of the opponent's.  1. This shows the difference between the two.

    "Remember my words, I hope we have another chance to meet in the future."

    In such a chaotic large-scale battlefield, Mo Yan was not confident enough to even protect himself, let alone protect others. After saying this, he moved around among the ordinary people.

    In order not to attract the attention of the second-level battle pattern master in the bandit group, he did not reveal his ability to fly, disguised as an ordinary member of the caravan, and broke out toward the southwest.

    There are about twenty or thirty people in this group, and among them there are only a few tattoo master apprentices who ran away from I don¡¯t know which business. The rest are mostly self-employed people who run single gangs, or travelers like Mo Yan.

    The man in charge of the Red Dragon Bandit Group was quite clever. He had a clear view of the entire battlefield and quickly sent a team of ten people to chase after them on camel beasts.

    On Mo Yan's side, due to time constraints, only a few people had camel beasts, and they couldn't outrun each other no matter what.

    "Fight."

    The several tattoo apprentices in the team seemed to be in the same group, and one of the young men, Li Chou, was not following his lead. Seeing that they could not escape, they became violent and vowed to drag a few of them down.

    This place is several hundred meters away from the main battlefield, and the terrain is flat. There is only a small slope a hundred meters ahead. Mo Yan's eyes lit up. With his strengthIt is not difficult to kill the pursuers behind. The key is not to attract the attention of the leader of the bandit group. Although the slope is not big, it is enough to block the opponent's line of sight.

    "Run over there and leave it to me." Mo Yan pointed towards the small slope. In order to enhance his persuasion, he also activated the flying pattern master. The soles of his feet were one meter above the ground, which shocked the group of people.  light.

    Li Chou never expected that there was actually a second-level tattoo master hidden in his team. Although he was excited, he also breathed a sigh of relief. At least his life and that of his brothers were saved.

    The second-level tattoo master was the biggest proof, which convinced this group of people more than anything else. No one asked why, and they immediately ran towards the slope as fast as possible.

    The pursuers were still about two hundred meters away from him. Mo Yan landed on the ground and flicked his hand towards a bandit riding on a camel beast in the distance.

    At this distance, his hit rate was quite good, and he immediately got off to a good start.

    A blue light shuttle passed through the chest of a member of the bandit group. The man only had time to grunt, and then fell sideways. He was pulled by the camel beast and dragged a long way. His flesh and blood became a blur before he stopped.  Come down.

    ¡°So far¡ª¡ª¡±

    This was the first thought that came to the minds of others. They were very shocked, but they soon discovered that there was only one person on the other side, and a cruel smile appeared on their faces.

    "Come on, charge forward, peel off his skin, and avenge Hu Zi."

    The others agreed in a loud voice. They were used to seeing life and death, so naturally they would not be defeated by this setback. They whipped their mounts harder and harder, speeding up and rushing towards the opponent.

    The distance of two hundred meters was only seven or eight seconds under the full speed sprint of the camel beast. Mo Yan did not stop and locked horns with the opponent. He also ran towards the slope at full speed, turning back every few seconds.  , until he sank into the slope, he had already caused three deaths and one injury to the opponent.

    The members of the bandit group were already red-eyed and rushed over regardless.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One Chapter 93 A Chance Encounter in the Forest

    As the leader of the bandit group, Chilong has always been at the forefront.

    The exquisite operation of red flame dragon stone is quite famous throughout the Como Plain.

    Gou Wuji is the brains of the bandit group. He often exercises the power of leader on Chilong's behalf. The two cooperate with each other tacitly. In just a few years, the strength of the bandit group has more than doubled.

    Even in the chaotic battlefield, Gou Wuji's perspective did not seem to be greatly affected. The abnormality of the pursuit team numbered Group C still fell into his eyes.

    "There is a master hidden among that group of people."

    He quickly came up with such an answer. He glanced at the main battlefield. Under the attack of the extremely powerful red flame dragon, his own side was overwhelming and there was almost no enemy at all.

    Just when he was hesitating whether to send part of his troops to support, something suddenly happened on the main battlefield.

    "Damn it, that bastard Chang Heng ran away with his stuff early."

    Gou Wuji received the news, but he didn't look anxious on his face. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to put business first.

    "I noticed before that a small number of Changji's people fled to the southwest. I have already sent people to keep an eye on them. After cleaning up the place, it won't be too late for us to pursue them again."

    They received news that Chang Ji was carrying a batch of priceless goods, but Liu Ji did not reveal the specifics for the sake of self-protection. Therefore, although Gou Wuji valued this, he did not take it for granted.  Confused, these real supplies on the main battlefield are what they need most.

    "No, if we let that kid run away, it would be a disgrace to our Red Dragon. I'll catch up first and take a look, and you can come back later."

    As the only second-level battle pattern master in the whole group, Chilong¡¯s boss position is very stable. Even if Gou Wuji is the brains of the whole group, when Chilong speaks, the latter cannot refute.

    "It's okay, boss, just keep an eye on it from afar, we'll be here soon."

    Gou Wuji said helplessly that the boss's character was beyond his control.

    However, he is not too worried. With the strength of Chilong's second-level war pattern master, as long as he doesn't fall into a trap, he basically can't suffer any loss.

    After this interruption, he forgot about the pursuit team of Group C and continued to command the bandit group to clean up the remaining enemies on the frontal battlefield.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    After running to the small slope, Mo Yan immediately activated the "Turkey". When the members of the bandit group chased him, the situation between the enemy and ourselves had immediately changed fundamentally.

    Under the horrified gazes of the bandit gang, Mo Yan was not too far away, always out of the enemy's shooting range, and started to call them names one by one.

    ?????????????????? Unable to catch up, unable to escape, unable to hit, and while feeling depressed to the point of vomiting blood, helplessly watching the light shuttles harvesting the lives of their companions, that kind of suffering is definitely not something that ordinary people can endure.

    It took nearly a minute, and all the bandits who were chasing them had fallen to the ground, leaving only a few ownerless camel beasts walking or stopping.

    Mo Yan jumped one end of the line. The "turkey" was faster than the camel, but it couldn't last long. On the Como plain, having such a camel could save a lot of things.

    "I don't know what your surname is, but I have saved the lives of Li and several brothers. I will be rewarded generously in the future."

    Li Chou and others did not escape first with the others. After witnessing Mo Yan destroying the pursuers, they immediately came up to him with a very sincere attitude.

    "It's just a little effort." Mo Yan said lightly, but he imitated Gu Feng's demeanor, showing off his master's temperament, which made the other party admire him endlessly.

    However, it is not Xiao Mo's character to take advantage without taking advantage of it. He rolled his eyes twice and immediately came up with an idea, "I see that you guys don't have anywhere to go. Why don't you go to a friend of mine and give it a try?"  Although he is young, he is a very ambitious young man and will definitely have a bright future."

    Li Chou and others were stunned when they heard this. They were not that arrogant and really thought they could help each other. What they just said was mostly polite. How could they win over them as soon as they met.

    Li Chou was not very young and had some scheming intentions. He restrained others from speaking.

    Thinking about it, several of my friends had just left their old club, and I was afraid that it would be difficult to go back. They really needed to find a new boss. No matter what the person was, it was not something that ordinary people could do to be able to hire such a master.  Following him might actually be a clear path.

    He briefly exchanged ideas with his brothers and quickly made a decision.

    With a calm face, Mo Yan told the other party some of Xingzai¡¯s special appearance, and made a special statement that if Xingzai died, the other party wouldJust make your own arrangements.

    Li Chou and many others had no objections to this.

    After the decision was made, Mo Yan did not follow the other party. His arrangements were just a casual move. If Xing Zai died, everything would be over. Otherwise, it would be regarded as a thank you gift for Xing Zai's care for him along the way.

    This place was about two or three days away from the next city. After recognizing the direction, he rode the camel beast and walked eastward.

    This is to avoid bumping into the bandit group again. Although he is not afraid, he does not want to cause trouble. Anyway, he has brought enough food, so he is not afraid of walking for two extra days.

    The forest coverage on the Como Plain is not low, and many straight roads are carved out of the forest.

    The forest is also a favorite place for wild beasts to hang out, and many incidents of wild beasts hurting people have occurred there.

    With Mo Yan's current strength, as long as he is careful, he is not afraid of ordinary wild beasts, so he went into the forest after a little consideration.

    "A few dozen meters away from the entrance to the forest, a dusty wooden sign fell to the ground. The spring breeze blew by, and the four characters "extreme danger" were clearly written on the wooden sign.

    But Mo Yan was completely unaware of all this.

    The air in the forest is very refreshing, the surroundings are quiet, and the occasional insect chirp is heard, which is full of fun.

    When he walked in here, he seemed to have received a baptism deep in his soul after having been in the city for a long time.

    In some bushes and grass, he also saw some materials that can be used to make graphite. If they were placed in the past, he would never let them go, but now he does not want to destroy this rare tranquility.

    A faint sound came.

    Mo Yan suddenly stopped. In such a quiet environment, sound would travel far and wide. From the vague sound, he judged that the owner of the sound was still several miles away.

    Do you want to go and have a look?

    As the saying goes, curiosity killed the cat, and Mo Yan was no exception. In order to avoid unnecessary risks, he stopped when he was approaching the source of the sound, chose a nearly century-old pine tree, and climbed to a high place.

    ¡°It turned out to be him.¡±

    PS: I have to buy tickets and take a bus these days, so the updates may not be too stable. After I work in Shenzhen, I should be able to update more. I hope all book friends will understand.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 94 The oriole is behind

    "Hand over the things, maybe I can spare your life."

    After Chilong finished speaking, he burst into unbridled laughter.

    He was lucky. Not long after he chased them out, he met Chang Heng and others who had escaped first.

    With his character, he would not wait until the people behind him arrived before taking action. After confirming that there were only five people on the other side, he decisively launched an offensive.

    What was somewhat beyond Chilong¡¯s expectation was that there were actually two first-level war tattoo masters among this group of people. In addition to the already famous tattoo master, Chang Heng himself was also an outstanding war tattoo master.

    Coupled with the three tattoo master apprentices, this strength is enough to pose a certain threat to Chilong.

    In the first fight, Chilong suffered a small loss, which further aroused his ferocity and no longer retained his strength.

    Although it is still the Flame Dragon Pattern Stone, its power has increased by more than 50%, but he has already mastered the energy structure of the second level of the Red Flame Dragon.

    Don¡¯t underestimate the power of this second level. In the entire Como Plain, there are no more than ten people who have mastered this level of power. Even some third-level war pattern masters may not have mastered the second-level energy structure.  .

    This has a lot to do with talent, stone patterns, and perseverance, but Mo Yan is still stuck at the last level.

    Although Chilong has just mastered this power, it is still enough to more than double his strength. This is the confidence that he dares to intercept and kill the opponent alone.

    Facts have proved that he was right. Although he paid a heavy price, in the end only Chang Heng was left.

    A seven- to eight-meter-long red dragon hovered in the sky. Just as Mo Yan had seen in advertisements before, the giant dragon made entirely of flames was full of power. It raised its hands and feet, stirring up heat waves around it.

    Under Chilong¡¯s mental manipulation, the giant dragon¡¯s body began to shrink, and did not stop until about three meters.

    Although the figure is smiling, the body seems to be more solid. The dragon scales are clearly visible, and the big dragon eyes have a strange light, which looks extremely lifelike.

    Not only does it look better, the power of the Red Flame Dragon has also been greatly enhanced.

    This is exactly a series of special diagnoses brought about by Red Dragon changing the energy structure of the pattern stone.

    Chang Heng looked quite miserable at this time, the blood at the corners of his mouth had not completely solidified, his eyebrows and hair had long been singed, and there were wounds burned by the flames all over his body.

    "This is what you want."

    He turned over his hand and opened the box he was carrying. Three fist-sized irregular crystals were placed inside.

    That unique red light that makes one¡¯s heart palpitate is not just a small piece of spiritual gravel that Mo Yan accidentally found in the past.

    Compared with the finger-sized spiritual stone, each of the three pieces in front of me is dozens of times larger than the former. The combined value is probably not more than 100 million French grams, and even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.  .

    Spiritual gravel of such purity and size is exactly what those high-level grain stones need to replenish their energy. It is no exaggeration to describe it as priceless.

    It was because of these three crystals that the whole Changji suffered a devastating blow, he hated it.

    The moment he lowered his head, a crazy look flashed in Chang Heng's eyes.

    "Good stuff."

    A flash of greed flashed in Chilong's eyes. He was not doing it for the economic value of these three spiritual stones.

    In fact, it would be a stupid choice to sell these three spiritual stones.

    " Take it to the mainland together and let the federal pattern master tailor a higher-level pattern stone for you. He can use it after he advances.

    The other piece is handed over to a large force as a certificate of surrender, which will surely get a lot of additional benefits.

    You can keep the last piece in your hand, you may need it in the future.

    In just a short moment, he made arrangements for the uses of these spiritual gravels. Who says he doesn't know how to plan carefully?

    The energy fluctuations on the opposite side became slightly stronger. Chilong cast a wary glance, but he was not too worried. He had already figured out the strength of his opponent. None of the five people could beat her before, but now there was only one opponent, so why should he be afraid?  Yes.

    Chang Heng's mature and handsome face began to twist. Not to mention that the other party was untrustworthy, even if the other party really let him go and caused Chang Ji to suffer a disaster, he would not have the face to meet the remaining clan members. It would be better to die.  It was a pleasure.

    "Let's die together."

    The spiritual gravel containing powerful energy can also be said to be a barrel. Under the stimulation of violent external energy, energy collisions can easily occur.

    thisSuch a large piece of spiritual gravel, the energy it explodes, even if no one is guiding it, will never be weaker than a full-strength blow from a fourth-level war pattern master.

    A white halo of light formed in front of Chang Heng. He knew that he was no match for Chilong, so his target was the box containing the spiritual gravel in his hand.

    "don't want¡ª¡ª"

    If Chilong still doesn't understand what's going on, he should find a piece of tofu and hit him to death. A huge fear surges into his heart. As soon as he speaks, he activates the air flow stone.

    But it was still too late. His feet were only six or seven meters off the ground when an astonishing wave of air suddenly burst out from Chang Heng and spread to all directions at an alarming speed.

    The dazzling white light lasted for a long time, spreading to all directions from an origin.

    Trees that were closer were turned into ashes, while those that were further away were pushed down by layers of air waves.

    If you stand at a high place, you can see that in the center of where Chang Heng was standing, an area of ??tens of meters has been razed to the ground. After that, the area of ??300 meters in diameter has trees neatly falling aside.

    Even though Mo Yan was four hundred meters away, he was unable to stand due to the heavy air waves. He had to hide behind a tree and hugged the trunk of the tree tightly to escape the disaster.

    After everything subsided, he climbed to the top of the tree again and looked at the scene in front of him. He was so surprised that he couldn't close his mouth.

    "This is too exaggerated."

    Combining what he saw before and the current environment, he quickly guessed what happened.

    What a shameful waste.

    So many spiritual stones were just gone. Even though they were not his, Mo Yan couldn't help but feel a wave of heartache.

    "However, with such a violent explosion, that person should be dead, right?"

    He began to look for traces of the man. The bare area at the center of the explosion provided him with the greatest convenience, and he soon found his target.

    "Chang Heng, fuck. Your grandma, poof -" Chilong suddenly sat up, covered in blood. Fortunately, he flew into the air in time and avoided the most intense wave of energy turbulence, otherwise he would have had ten  There is not enough life left.

    He stood up staggeringly, cursed, and then vomited a large mouthful of blood. The injuries he suffered were serious. If he could not receive treatment in time, the chance of death would be extremely high.

    ??A blue light shuttle pierced the sky, carrying a strange screaming sound, and flew towards the red dragon.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 95 Weird

    "Thief, how dare you?"

    The sudden loud shout startled Mo Yan who was hundreds of meters away. Just when he calmed down and took a look, the light shuttle had already penetrated from the opponent's chest.

    At the critical moment, Chi Long relied on his sense of smell, which he had honed over many years of fighting on the battlefield, to avoid the critical point. He looked at the place where the light shuttle was flying with a fierce look in his eyes. His cold gaze was like a sharp arrow, which made Mo Yan's back tremble.  I couldn't help but feel a chill.

    "I remember you, the next time I see you is when you die."

    As soon as the words were spoken, Chilong's body shook twice, and blood gushed out from the wound. No matter how powerful he was, his body was on the verge of collapse. He had to take advantage of the fact that he still had some sanity left to return to the group as soon as possible.  He couldn't hold on for long.

    Watching the man fly unsteadily into the sky, Mo Yan did not take action again.

    He didn't know if the other party had seen his appearance, but he wasn't too worried about it. Considering the other party's injuries, even if he received timely treatment, it would be difficult for him to fully recover in less than two months. At that time, he didn't know where he would go.  .

    He jumped from the tree and walked toward the center of the explosion.

    Mo Yan was lucky. Halfway through, he saw a red crystal about the size of a quarter of a fist embedded in the main stem of a tree.

    "Get rich."

    He grabbed a stick and carefully, with great effort, pried out the small half piece of spiritual gravel.

    Putting it in the palm of his hand, he observed it carefully.

    Sure enough, it was almost exactly the same as the small piece I got last time.

    This small piece is probably worth millions of French grams.

    Thinking of this, his heart began to hurt again. How much money would this explosion cost?

    "Be content. For this thing, one of those two people died and the other was seriously injured. I have already taken advantage of it."

    Mo Yan also knew this, but he always felt weird in his heart.

    He launched a carpet-like search in a radius of several hundred meters. He didn't know whether the remaining spiritual gravel fragments were turned into ashes or blown to some hidden corner. In short, he could not find any more fragments.

    Although he was very sorry, he still stopped the search.

    Although that person left, there was no guarantee that he would not send someone back, so it was better to leave as soon as possible¡ª¡ª

    of  ¡ª¡ª of  ¡ª¡ª

    Mo Yan took out the map, compared the surrounding terrain, and quickly found his location.

    If you go through the forest, you can reach the next city in two days. Otherwise, you have to make a big circle and it takes twice as long.

    It¡¯s an easy choice in this two-or-one question.

    That¡¯s walking through the forest.

    According to the map, this forest is not big. If you don¡¯t get lost, you can get out of it in about half a day.

    I forgot to mention that Mo Yan¡¯s map is said to have been written by a very experienced adventurer, and the information recorded on it is from hundreds of years ago.

    Therefore, it is understandable that there will be some errors.

    There are many people visiting the depths of the forest. Old trees that are more than a hundred years old can be seen everywhere. The dense branches and leaves cover the entire forest with a gloomy atmosphere. It is difficult for those who are less courageous to persevere.

    "Nima, I've been gone for a long time, why are I still wandering around in the forest?"

    Mo Yan began to feel a sense of irritation in his heart. Not only was the area of ????the forest beyond his expectation, but the unusually quiet environment here also aroused his alertness.

    When something goes wrong, there must be a monster.

    This is not his first time in the wild. He has traveled through the forest many times before. But nothing like this time. After walking for so long, he didn¡¯t even see the fur of the wild beasts, let alone the chirping of insects and birds. How could this be possible?  Don't alert him.

    To be on the safe side, he activated the tattoo and was ready to dodge and attack.

    Mo Yan slowed down his pace and became highly concentrated.

    "Woo¡ª¡ª"

    A burst of wolf howling came, but Mo Yan was not surprised but happy. Most of the wolf beasts on the plains were not strong and they mostly won by numbers, but they were the opponents he was least worried about.

    A gray-haired wild wolf emerged from behind the tree, its eyesThe beads are green and look quite eye-catching.

    Mo Yan felt even more relieved when he saw a gray-spotted wolf coming. He had killed dozens of such beasts along the way. As long as there were not more than fifty wolves in the pack, he would be absolutely sure to eliminate them.

    He had no time to think about how a lone gray wolf could appear in the forest, but the latter had already started running towards him quickly.

    Without hesitation, he pointed his right index finger to the empty point, and a blue light shuttle flew out, accurately passing through the gray spotted wolf's forehead.

    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, two more wolf howls came.

    Two gray spotted wolves emerged from the woods a technical meter away.

    Mo Yan didn't have time to think too much, and he flicked his hand, killing one of them. A few seconds later, there was another shuttle, and the other gray-spotted wolf also fell to the ground.

    He didn¡¯t notice that the body of the gray-spotted wolf he killed earlier turned into a white light and disappeared without a trace.

    Mo Yan¡¯s head became enlarged and sweat began to form on his forehead.

    In front of his eyes, four more gray-spotted wolves appeared. No matter how stupid he was, he realized something was wrong at this time.

    The gray wolves would not give him time to think. He had to cheer up and use his flexible positioning and terrain to successfully shoot four gray wolves to the ground.

    Before I could take a short break, the familiar sound of beasts came again.

    "Nima, is it over yet?"

    This time, eight gray-spotted wolves appeared in front of Mo Yan. When his feet left the inside, the "turkey" was also activated.

    Five minutes later, eight more wolf corpses appeared on the ground

    More and more gray-spotted wolves appeared. Just last time, a total of thirty-two wolves appeared, and he was already injured.

    If he follows this pattern, there will be sixty-four next time. Mo Yan has no strength to vomit anymore. He doesn't know what is happening around him. Why do the beasts here appear twice as many after killing them once? He just  He knew that if he continued like this, he would definitely die.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    PS: The next chapter will be later. Sorry, dear students.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 96 Secondary Permissions

    This place is called Devil's Forest.

    I don¡¯t know since when, everyone who comes here will fall into an illusion.

    Either die of exhaustion or die of insanity. No one can leave alive.

    Over time, this place has become a restricted area of ??life, and people nearby no longer dare to approach here

    We must find some way.

    Mo Yan's face turned as pale as snow, and beads of sweat kept falling from his forehead. This was a sign of excessive use of mental power.

    A wild wolf with silver hair stood there elegantly, its dark blue eyes staring closely at Mo Yan.

    "This isHowling Moon Wolf?"

    Seeing the crescent mark between the silver wolf's head and forehead, which was the symbol of the Howling Moon Wolf, Mo Yan's voice turned bitter.

    If the strength of an ordinary gray-spotted wolf is roughly equal to that of a tattoo master apprentice, then the strength of the king of them, the Howling Moon Wolf, is between the first-level and second-level war tattoo masters.

    Even if he was in the best condition, he wouldn't dare to say he was completely sure against the Howling Moon Wolf, let alone now that he was exhausted.

    People say that some high-level beasts have certain intelligence. Mo Yan is not sure whether this is the case, but he can read a look called disdain in the eyes of the beast opposite.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are actually despised by a wolf.

    There were enough strange things happening today, but Mo Yan didn't show any surprise anymore. He clenched his left hand into a fist, stretched his arm flat, raised it, and slowly raised his middle finger.

    This is a universal gesture.

    Xiaoyuelang obviously understood the meaning of this gesture, and the hair all over his body stood on end instantly.

    The extreme anger was unabashedly revealed in its eyes, and it immediately rushed towards the prey that dared to provoke it.

    Its speed is much faster than that group of younger brothers. It only takes three or four seconds to complete the sprint over a distance of tens of meters.

    The opponent's speed exceeded Mo Yan's expectations, and he was faintly ahead of him.

    While flying backwards, it was a shuttle with a flick of the hand, but the Howling Moon Wolf jumped lightly and dodged it.

    Mo Yan saw that the howling moon wolf jumped six to seven meters high, enough to hurt himself.

    "Now, we are in big trouble."

    Mo Yanqing couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. She had no more extra thoughts and could only use that move.

    Decisively put on the "explosive bomb" and pressed the activation button.

    The khaki energy ball gradually condensed in his chest. In the past practice, he could only practice to this step at most, and the next operation would be very dangerous.

    "The inspiration for the "explosive bomb" came from an accidental experiment. It itself is an unstable energy structure. As long as the mental power of a certain frequency is slightly provoked, a violent explosion will occur.

    In his design, the "explosive bomb" has a certain delay, but usually he would not dare to risk his own life for experiments, so the specific delay time is one second, two seconds, or three seconds  , and he couldn't give a definite number.

    This is the biggest risk of using "explosive bombs".

    Unless absolutely necessary, he would not resort to this trick of not distinguishing between ourselves and the enemy.

    Unable to fight, unable to escape, and feeling tired and sleepy, Mo Yan could only fight with all his strength. All he could pray for was that he hoped this would be the last wave.

    "It flashed."

    After turning his mental power into a thin needle and piercing the yellow energy ball, Mo Yan flew forward in a straight line at a speed he had never seen before.

    "one two three"

    The Howling Moon Wolf was only two seconds slower than Mo Yan. It sensed a dangerous aura from the energy ball and stopped on purpose. Just when it was about to turn a corner, Mo Yan's voice came out.  The yellow energy body exploded instantly.

    Howling Moon Wolf was the first to bear the brunt. Although it made a dodge action, it was still too late. The next moment, it was drowned in a white-yellow halo.

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t have time to check whether the opponent was dead. He only felt a violent wave of air coming from behind him, disrupting all the airflow around him. After being pushed for dozens of meters, he began to fall freely.

    "Ouch¡ª¡ª"

    The first thing to hit the ground was the buttocks. Even if that piece of flesh was the most, it was enough to cause Mo Yan pain for a long time.

    ?????????? Apart from that, there were only minor injuries caused by some gravel splashing and branches hanging on the skin.

    What Mo Yan is most concerned about now is whether the moon-howling wolf is dead and whether there will be more.More powerful beasts.

    He looked around twice, but there was no trace of the silver wolf, and no new beast appeared.

    He immediately grinned: "In the end, I won."

    In fact, the scene just now was extremely dangerous. If the "explosive bomb" had exploded a second or two earlier, not only whether it could kill Xiaoyuelang, but he himself would probably be dead.

    Although Mo Yan escaped, he was too tired to move.

    At this moment, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice appeared in his mind.

    "Congratulations to the host for passing the first level of the life and death trial and applying to open the second level of authority."

    "Insufficient upgrade energy, look for alternative energy sources."

    "Discover available energy, request to absorb"

    "The upgrade authority is higher than the host's instructions, absorbing"

    ""

    "Fragments of the mother body were found and requested to be recycled"

    "Improvement of the mother body is the highest authority, and forced recycling is in progress"

    "The recycling time is forty-eight hours and must not be interrupted"

    Having had similar experiences before, Mo Yan's ability to accept has become very strong. Although he did not fully understand the meaning of the mysterious voice, he also knew part of it.

    "For example, the color of the spiritual gravel has become very light, but at this moment, he no longer feels heartache. He knows that the mysterious stone is the source of his strength. Compared with it, other things are nothing.

    But he couldn¡¯t understand the matrix, fragments, recycling, etc.

    Mo Yan took out a small treasure he carried with him and placed the mysterious stone in it. But when he opened it and took a look, his face instantly became extremely ugly.

    The mysterious stone has disappeared.

    With strength that arose from nowhere, he stood up and turned around in a circle, but he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the mysterious stone fell to the ground.

    "Wait a minute, can this stone still give birth to small stones?"¡ª¡ª

    of  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

    PS: Let¡¯s end this chapter here. My mind has become groggy. I have already had the idea for this paragraph, but today I wrote it too hastily. Guazhou has to go to sleep for a while. Today  If you have to get on the train, you may be able to catch one chapter on the train, but you can¡¯t send it without the Internet. In this case, four chapters will be sent tomorrow.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 97 Xiaobai

    On the gray-brown land, two gray stones, one large and one small, were sucked together.

    No matter how hard Mo Yan tried, he could not separate the two.

    He was a little anxious. If something happened to this stone, who would he cry to?

    Unfortunately, these are beyond his control.

    In desperation, Mo Yan had to carefully observe the smaller stone, but he made a new discovery.

    Not only are the colors similar, but the patterns on the small stones are different, but it can also be seen that they belong to the same style as the patterns on the big stones.

    ??Could it be said that these two stones have the same origin and were once separated from one body?

    Thinking of all the mysteries on this stone, Mo Yan felt that this possibility was quite high.

    Although there is no evidence, he still suspects that the previous strange encounter may be related to this small stone.

    Recalling the dangerous scene before, when he faced the Howling Moon Wolf alone, without the trump card of "Explosive Bomb", he probably wouldn't have been able to pass this level.

    ?Looking at the posture, the fusion of the two stones cannot be completed in a short time.

    Mo Yan threw two more stones into the small bag, took two steps back, and was stunned.

    He was chased so hard by Xiao Yue Lang just now, and he deviated greatly from his original direction, so that now he doesn't even know where he ran.

    Anyone who has been to the forest knows that the environment in the old forest looks similar.

    Once you lose your way, even experienced adventurers find it difficult to get out.

    After recalling the details of his arrival, Mo Yan found a direction and walked over.

    When he thought about it, it would take at most a day or two to get out. After all, the forest marked on the map was not big.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    "Nima, it's you again. I finally hunted a wild beast, but you actually snatched half of it awayForget it, the rest is enough to eat for several days."

    A man wearing a cloth suit and disheveled hair cursed carelessly. He was Mo Yan.

    He has been in this forest for more than a month, and the food he brought has long been eaten.

    Fortunately, in the next half month or so, some wild beasts were discovered one after another, otherwise he might have starved to death in this forest.

    Hunting is not an easy task. Many times, the beast will avoid it before he finds the prey.

    This made him understand that force alone is not a panacea.

    In fact, as many skilled hunters know, finding prey is often more difficult than killing it.

    Even a powerful war pattern master cannot guarantee that he will come back with a full harvest every time he goes hunting.

    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t defeat wild beasts, but that some wild beasts have a more sensitive sense of smell and can avoid those war pattern masters in advance.

    Their hunting success rate generally does not exceed 30%.

    ??That is to say, they have to go into the mountain three times to get a harvest once.

    But this time¡¯s income is as much as an ordinary person¡¯s lifetime income.

    In this case, the importance of perceptual tattoo artist becomes more and more prominent.

    In the first few days after eating the food, Mo Yan was very hungry because he couldn't find any prey.

    Until he used the materials collected along the way to make a detection pattern stone, life was much easier.

    This second-order grain stone, which he named "Dragonfly", uses three rare materials, the bone marrow of the sand scorpion, the juice of the blue moon grass, and the powder made from ground brown stone.

    It is mixed according to a certain proportion. If you are in a city, just this material may not cost you hundreds of thousands of French grams to purchase.

    What Mo Yan didn¡¯t know was that if this piece of ¡°dragonfly¡± was put in the auction house, it could sell for at least millions.

    Good detection pattern stones have always been a sought-after commodity. Many war pattern masters who are traveling outside often buy one as a spare, even if they are not very proficient.

    The performance of "Dragonfly" is quite good. The ultimate detection distance is three thousand meters and the effective range is within one thousand five hundred meters.

    It can release circles of ripples with special frequencies and spread in all directions at extremely fast speeds.

    With the help of "Dragonfly", Mo Yan's hunting success rate increased to 70%.

    As for why it is not 100%, first of all, the natural detection range of many beasts is farther than that of "dragonflies".

    Secondly, even if some beasts cannot defeat Mo Yan, their ability to escape with their lives makes him sigh.

    He has been tracking the prey he hunted today for a long time.The "sniper" shuttle hit the opponent several times, but it avoided vital points all the time. It followed the blood trail for several kilometers before finally waiting for it to die of exhaustion.

    Unexpectedly, when Mo Yan caught up, he saw a small white thing splitting the prey in two with sharp teeth, and then quickly disappeared into the jungle with the prey several times its own weight.

    Let him only see his back and jump around.

    That little guy is about the size of a palm, his body is extremely flexible, and his speed is faster than Mo Yan.

    Speaking of which, this was not the first time that Mo Yan met this little guy. They had interacted with him several times since he saw it bite to death a beast he injured half a month ago and take away half of the food.  .

    It can be seen that this little guy is still a little afraid of Mo Yan. Every time he glances at him from a distance, he immediately leaves only Mo Yan's back, so he calls him Xiaobai.

    Although Xiaobai was robbed of a lot of food every time, Mo Yan was not very angry. After all, Xiaobai also contributed to the hunt these times.

    Once, he even lost the prey, but later found half of the food in a conspicuous place.

    He knew this was left behind intentionally by Xiaobai.

    This made Mo Yan feel an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    In this lonely and monotonous environment, the kind act of a little beast made him feel a little warm in his heart.

    Therefore, even though he only got half of the prey every time he tried hard, he didn't care at all. He already regarded Xiaobai as his friend.

    He has always been very generous to his friends.

    Finding an open space, Mo Yan took out a heating stone, which was a necessary tool for traveling in the wild.

    Cut a large piece of meat from the prey, thread it with a branch, and activate the heating stone.

    Not long after, the fragrant smell of barbecue wafted through the forest.

    There are some seasonings in Mo Yan¡¯s bag. Sprinkle these on and the aroma will suddenly become even stronger.

    The surface of the animal meat is golden yellow, delicious and juicy, which is a rare enjoyment for him in the forest.

    "Chirp chirp¡ª¡ª"

    A small white beast poked its head out from behind the tree, took a peek, and then shrank back¡ª¡ª

    of  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

    ps: There is no network where I work here. Before there is a network cable, some changes may be made to the update time. Basically, the code is completed today and I will find an opportunity to upload it the next day.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 98 In the Forest (1)

    "Chirp¡ª¡ª"

    Not long after, the little beast came out from behind the tree again, scratching its head with its tiny paws, looking anxious.

    This was the first time Mo Yan saw Xiaobai's whole face. He was covered in white needle-like fur, with a fluffy tail, black ears and legs, and very pointed ears. His appearance was similar to that of some kind of canine beast, and he was extremely cute.

    Even someone like him, who was not very interested in furry toys, couldn't help but have the urge to hold it in his arms.

    The little beast was obviously attracted by the smell of barbecue, but Mo Yan lied about not knowing, put the barbecue in front of his nose, smelled it, fanned it with his hand, and then made a very intoxicated expression.

    A strong fragrance floated over along with the majesty. The little beast's small nose twitched hard twice, showing a comfortable expression. Then, its small black eyes rolled twice and took two tentative steps forward.  .

    "Chirp¡ª¡ª"

    After walking about seven or eight meters away from Mo Yan, the little beast finally stopped. Judging from the way it looked back from time to time, it was obvious that it was still a little uneasy.

    The little beast¡¯s eyes stopped on the piece of barbecue, and he seemed to have made a lot of determination. He first nodded to Mo Yan, and then gestured towards the piece of barbecue for a long time, his behavior was very cute.

    Seeing that Xiaobai was so understanding of human nature, Mo Yan was also very happy. He shook the barbecue in his hand with a smile on his face, "Do you want to eat it?"

    Unexpectedly, he took a step forward with the barbecue, but Xiaobai seemed to be greatly frightened. He took three steps back with extremely flexible movements and looked at himself very nervously.

    In desperation, Mo Yan had no choice but to place the barbecue on a flat stone, and then slowly backed away.

    Seeing the man's retreating figure, the little beast could no longer resist the temptation of the scent. His body turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed toward the barbecue.

    Although it is very small in stature, its appetite is not small at all. A piece of barbecue that was twice its own size was completely destroyed in three to two minutes, and it still looked unsatisfied after eating.  appearance.

    Seeing this, Mo Yan was about to step forward and say something when he saw the little beast disappearing into the jungle at an extremely fast speed.

    "Oh, it's so unloyal to run away after eating." Mo Yan muttered to himself a little disappointed, but his hands were not idle either. He cut off a large piece of meat from the prey he had killed and planned to use it to heat it.  The textured stone is baked.

    "Chirp¡ª¡ª"

    When the fragrance was getting stronger, a "Zizzi" sound suddenly came from the grass in the distance. The next moment, the little beast came out and showed a flattering expression to Mo Yan. Then it shook its head and came out of the grass.  Half of the beast's body was dragged out.

    Mo Yan took a closer look and saw that it was the half that the little beast had taken away before. He immediately looked at the little beast angrily and funny, not knowing what tricks it wanted to play.

    The little beast also seemed a little embarrassed. He glanced at Mo Yan brightly, and then pushed the food forward in a flattering manner, as if to say that you invited me to eat just now, and this time I will treat you.

    "Is this for me?" Mo Yan asked, pointing to the half of the prey.

    The little beast was very humane and seemed to understand what the other party was saying. He nodded quickly, and then pressed his belly pitifully with his paws, while his eyes occasionally glanced at the piece of barbecue that was almost cooked.  .

    "This-" Mo Yan suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, it turned out that the other party was still planning on having a barbecue with him.

    But in this forest, the little beast is the only one he can communicate with. If he wants to eat, he can just let it eat. It just takes a little more effort anyway.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this piece, and I¡¯ll bake another piece.¡±

    Seeing the little beast take another two steps forward and stop, Mo Yan nodded in understanding. Compared to the last time, the little beast was a little closer this time. I believe that one day, the little beast can completely let down his guard.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    Another two months passed in the blink of an eye.

    "Is there any mistake? This time a big guy actually came out, and there was no way for him to survive at all."

    Mo Yan¡¯s face was filled with grief and anger. After he reprimanded the mysterious stone for cheating, his next move was to take off into the air and escape at high speed.

    A hundred meters behind him, a gorilla more than twenty meters tall was rushing towards him.

    Although the orangutan is huge in size, its movements are not satisfactory at all. It jumps back and forth on the ancient trees, quickly closing the distance with the person in front of it.

    "If Mo Yan's mental power hadn't been promoted to the second level, if he hadn't learned how to adjust the energy structure of the grain stone, he would have died under the slap of the orangutan.

      This is what he has achieved in the forest in the past few months. He has been promoted to the second level tattoo master and has initially mastered the second level power of "Turkey" and "Sniper".

    It stands to reason that he is now a second-level tattoo artist and should design a better set of tattoo stones for himself. However, in the forest, although he can get a lot of rare materials, some auxiliary materials are not produced in the forest, so the design ideas  He already had it, but he was unable to do it due to lack of materials.

    It is precisely for this reason that in the past few months, he can still only use "turkey" and "sniper". After a long period of exploration and pressure of survival, he finally mastered the second level of power.

    " Mastering the second-level transformation of the first-level grain stone, if this spreads out, Mo Yan will definitely be regarded as a monster.

    It¡¯s not that there¡¯s anything great about his move, at least it¡¯s very boring in the eyes of many people.

    A highly qualified tattoo artist disdains spending too much energy on the first-level tattoo stone, but a person who has only been a first-level tattoo artist his whole life may not be able to comprehend the second-level changes of the tattoo stone due to his limited qualifications.

    Mo Yan was also forced to do this.

    Anyone who has been continuously chased and attacked by wild beasts in the past few months will probably have to try his best to strengthen his own strength. Since he cannot exchange for a more excellent pattern stone, he has no choice but to tap the maximum potential of the original pattern stone.

    The results are quite impressive. When the "Turkey" was designed, the theoretical flying height was five meters. After he used his mental power to adjust its internal energy structure, it could fly up to fifteen meters, and its speed was more than doubled.  .

    The same goes for "Sniper". After optimizing the energy structure, both the shooting distance and attack power have been greatly enhanced.

    A strong gust of wind came from behind his ears. Mo Yan didn't hesitate at all. As if he had eyes on his back, he controlled the flight downwards and turned his body to ninety degrees. It could be seen through the shadows on the ground.  , the orangutan had already caught up with him. If he hadn't been able to hide quickly, he would have been like a fly, being swatted away to nowhere.

    This kind of fighting consciousness is also one of his gains. He has encountered many beasts that fly faster than him. It is useless to just run away. In this case, moving and dodging in a small area is very important.  .

    £­

    ps: There will be another update later. As for why there are less updates these days, in addition to the reasons for taking the bus and starting work, it also has something to do with the state. If the book scores are good, you will write more, and vice versa. Guazhou also  Not exempt from vulgarity.

    Fortunately, work is almost on track. Basically, it is updated twice a day. If there are special circumstances, special instructions will be given. If you work overtime, the update should be later. Well, that's pretty much it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 99 In the Forest (2)

    Lower your head, bend your waist, and throw your hands away.

    Mo Yan¡¯s movements are extremely skillful. For a beast that looks thick-skinned and fleshy at first glance, if he shoots it from too far away, it will be as if he was bitten by a mosquito, and it will have no effect.

    If you have a melee-type pattern stone, it would be more advantageous, especially the ripple-type pattern stone, which is best at dealing with those beasts with thick skin and thick flesh.

    "boom¡ª¡ª"

    The gorilla's defensive power far exceeded his imagination. The sniper shot hit the thick fur without leaving even a white mark.

    Mo Yan took a breath of cold air, and before he could react, he saw the gorilla's eyes suddenly turned into a weird red, his body grew bigger again, and he quickly raised a huge paw towards the gorilla.  He stepped on it himself.

    It was clear that the opponent's movements were not very fast, but he had no time to dodge, and just watched helplessly as the sole of his foot fell.

    Are you going to die again?

    As soon as the thought came up, Mo Yan woke up from the illusion as his vision went dark.

    The surrounding scenery returned to normal, and an astonishing pain came from the depths of his brain. His body was shaking involuntarily, and his face was covered with sweat for a moment. This was the sequelae of death in the illusion.

    It was with the help of the illusion that Mo Yan was able to break through to the second-level tattoo master so quickly and master the second-level control ability of the tattoo stone. The rewards and risks are also proportional. While enjoying the benefits brought by the illusion, he also needs all the benefits.  Contained risks.

    Although death in the illusion is not real death, it will cause great mental trauma. Without amazing willpower, it is not uncommon to have suicidal thoughts under such extremely painful torture.

    The benefits of this kind of life-and-death experience to a tattoo master¡¯s practice are self-evident.

    But for other tattoo artists, this is like walking a tightrope, and if you are not careful, you will fall into an abyss.

    Although it will cause a lot of pain, it can achieve the best cultivation results. Mo Yan feels that this deal is very cost-effective.

    Because of this, he would enter the illusion again and again to fight.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the fusion of the two stones, or because he has activated the secondary authority. In short, the mysterious stone has added a new function.

    Turn on the fantasy experience mode, and different beasts will appear to fight with him every time.

    Most of the time, the beasts that appeared were about the same strength as Mo Yan, but twice, the creatures that appeared were completely invincible to him.

    ¡° Take the gorilla from before, he dared to say, even some level 3 or 4 war pattern masters would be hard-pressed to defeat him.

    Although he has experienced death several times, this time was the most aggrieved. He was actually trampled to death by a wooden board. The difference in strength was so great that he could not even think of revenge in the short term.  .

    After calming down, I cut a large piece of the porcupine meat I hunted yesterday, threaded it with branches and started heating it.

    "Five, four, three"

    Mo Yan was counting secretly in his heart, and as he reached one, he heard the "chirp" sound.

    A sticky, moist heat came from his calf. When he lowered his head, he saw that it was Xiaobai who had appeared.

    In the end, this little guy couldn't resist the temptation of barbecue. Not long ago, he put down his guard and made some affectionate gestures to him from time to time.

    He has always suspected that Xiaobai is with him. Every time the meat is roasted, Xiaobai appears on time. His timing is so precise that Mo Yan is amazed.

    He flicked Xiaobai's head lovingly, and then placed the barbecue on his little paws.

    But Xiaobai was not afraid of getting burned at all, and started to move with a groan.

    Mo Yan quickly took out another piece of meat, and when he was about to heat it, there was a faint sound of a beast roaring in his ears.

    It sounds a bit like a big lynx. This beast is about half a person tall, has a flexible body, and is quite fast. Moreover, it is a social creature. Few beasts dare to provoke it in the forest.

    Mo Yan had secretly hunted one, but the lynx's meat was sour and astringent, which didn't suit his taste, so even if he saw it, he avoided it.

    At first, Mo Yan didn¡¯t pay too much attention. He just thought it was a big lynx hunting and he had no interest in visiting.

    Until a scream that sounded like a human being came out, he couldn't sit still. Although he was quite satisfied with his current life, it didn't mean that he was unwilling to go out.

    There are still many things waiting for him to do outside.

    Mo Yan threw aside the barbecue in his hand, quickly pressed the activation button, and immediately drove the "turkey" to fly towards the source of the sound.

      Xiaobai looked at this scene in shock, not even noticing that the meat in his mouth fell to the ground. When he woke up and called out "chirp" twice, Mo Yan's figure was no longer visible, and his small black eyes were gone.  There was a look of reluctance in his eyes, he opened his small mouth, picked up the uneaten piece of barbecue, and quickly chased in the direction where Mo Yan disappeared.

    Using anxious to describe Mo Yan's mood at this time may be a bit exaggerated, but he did have the urge to see the same kind of people. The dense branches could not hinder his flight at all. In just over twenty seconds, he  He rushed to the scene of the battle.

    Four young men and women in extraordinary clothes were surrounded by more than thirty big lynxes. There were more than ten big lynx corpses lying on the ground, and the four young men and women all had some wounds more or less on their bodies.

    If he read it correctly, among the two men and two women, both men have reached the standard of a first-level war tattoo master. The woman has good mental strength, but her strength is stronger than that of a tattoo master apprentice.  of limited.

    Although the current battle situation is favorable to the four of them, it is based on the intense consumption of mental energy. The two young men are already breathing heavily, and their physical and mental energy cannot be replenished. It is difficult to maintain the original fighting rhythm.  .

    Although the number of big bobcats has decreased to a certain extent, it has also freed up a lot of space, which is more conducive to giving full play to their flexibility advantages.

    It can be seen that the four of them have received professional training as war tattoo masters, but they do not have much actual combat experience. They are filled with a lot of gorgeous and useless movements. Sometimes one blow can be fatal, but they often need three strikes.  Or it can be solved with four attacks. The vitality of the beast is very strong. If the weak point is not hit, the injured beast will inevitably become even crazier.

    Under the fierce attack of the big lynx group, the four of them gradually became confused. The space for movement became smaller and smaller, and danger suddenly appeared.

    But Mo Yan couldn't wait any longer. He still expected these people to take him out, but he couldn't let anything happen to them.

    After driving the "turkey", he quickly flew to the sky above the heads of the big bobcats, unleashing his firepower without any scruples. At this height, the big bobcats couldn't attack him, so he didn't even have to hide, and just stopped.  They were called one by one in the air.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 100 Liufeng City

    "Master¡ª¡ª"

    Seeing that very difficult beast being dealt with so easily, Ragus and the others were greatly shocked.

    They were students from a nearby Kong Liu Wenshi Academy. They took advantage of the holidays to meet up to go on an adventure in the forest. They were lucky and didn't encounter any powerful beasts along the way. Until today, they were attacked by a group of big lynxes.  Surrounded.

    At first, the four Ragus people did not take these big lynxes seriously, and they killed several of them without much effort.

    Unexpectedly, their actions were like poking a hornet's nest. More and more big bobcats heard the sound and rushed over, surrounding the four people.

    If he hadn't been promoted to the second-level tattoo master and had a deeper control over the tattoo stones, Mo Yan wouldn't have dared to say that he could escape safely from the siege of so many big lynxes.

    There are many such beasts in the wilderness. Their individual strength is low, but if they gather in a certain number, even the overlords in the wilderness will not dare to provoke them easily.

    The big lynx was not that kind of brainless beast. Seeing that it could only be beaten and unable to fight back, it roared twice at Mo Yan, abandoned the corpses of more than twenty companions, and ran deep into the forest with its tail between its legs.

    Mo Yan fell from the sky and looked at the four people's respectful gazes. He couldn't help but feel a sense of elation in his heart. He coughed and opened his mouth to say something.

    "Uncle, you are so awesome!" A sweet voice came from Shala's mouth. She didn't look big, and her cute face still had a bit of childishness, but her figure was unusually plump. She was the perfect person for many evil spirits.  Uncle's favorite type.

    Uncle?

    The smile on Mo Yan's face couldn't help but freeze. Someone actually called him uncle. Is he that old?

    This little girl is so unlovable, she doesn¡¯t look like Tong Tong at all.

    He also didn't want to think about the fact that he hadn't had a proper shower, haircut, or shave in months, and his clothes were in tatters. It was no wonder that he was mistaken for an uncle. Even Tong Tong might not recognize him.  What it looks like now.

    ??????????????????????????????? Originally I planned to talk to the other party a few words, but now I don¡¯t want to, my face turned cold, and I asked in a calm voice: ¡°Where are you from, and why are you here?¡±

    Ragus glanced at Shala accusingly. He was obviously the leader among the four. He took two steps forward and bowed to Mo Yan, "Thank you for your life-saving grace. We are all Liufeng City Kong Liuwen."  Students from the Teachers College should take advantage of the holidays to go to the forest to practice."

    Liufeng City.

    Mo Yan was happy in his heart, but kept a calm expression on his face, and nodded slightly, "The idea is good, but the strength is a little lacking." He was just telling the truth, and he had no intention of attacking the other party.

    "No way. Brother Ragus and Sister Ziluo are both famous fighting geniuses in the academy. Senior Ba Jin is also very powerful. If we hadn't encountered too many wild beasts today, we wouldn't be in danger." Sarah felt sorry for her companions.  , fortunately she was self-aware and did not include herself in it.

    Soon she whispered in a voice that could only be heard by herself, "Aren't you just a few years older than us? Just preach with a straight face. We will definitely be better than you in the future."

    Although the other party¡¯s muttering to himself was very soft, it could not be hidden from Mo Yan¡¯s ears. This little girl¡¯s thoughts were too simple. Her likes and dislikes were all shown on her face, and she could guess it even if she didn¡¯t hear the words.

    But he didn¡¯t argue with her and focused his gaze on Ragus, ¡°What are your plans now?¡±

    While talking, the four of them had simply bandaged the wound. Except for the two girls who were worried about whether the wound would scar in the future and had a grimace on their faces, there were no other problems.

    However, this trip is obviously coming to an end here. They are not real adventurers, and they do not have the spirit of self-sacrifice. It was better to concentrate on fighting just now, but now they are scared when they think about it.

    "We are preparing to return to Fengshi. I don't know, Your Excellency" Ragus shrugged helplessly at first, and then revealed a sense of hope in his words. After experiencing the fierce battle just now, his thoughts  There has been a change, and they no longer think that their strength is enough to roam the forest. If they encounter the previous group of beasts again, it will be difficult for them to return to the city safely.

    "Go back with you." Mo Yan's words were simple and clear. He had enough confidence and was not afraid of the other party's tricks.

    "Very good."

    Ragus and the others celebrated each other. In this forest full of dangers, having such a master accompanying them would undoubtedly make the safety factor much greater.

    The five people set off on their way back to the city.

    I don¡¯t know if the four Ragus people ran out of luck on the way here, but when they returned, they encountered something unexpected.There were several powerful beasts. If Mo Yan hadn't struck quickly, some of the four of them would not have been able to walk out of the forest alive.

    It was precisely because of this that the four Lagus people truly saw Mo Yan's powerful strength. The beast that could easily kill several of their own people was dealt with extremely easily in the opponent's hands.

    Being able to achieve outstanding results at such a young age, the life experience of the four Ragus is not simple. Their family can also be ranked among the top ten in the entire Liufeng City.

    As a hub connecting the mainland, Liufeng City is many times more prosperous than Emma City, and the famous families in the two places are not on the same level, which can be seen from the four people.

    There are not too many such good players in any family, but they had the idea of ??recruiting them, but did not express it immediately. It would be more appropriate to wait until they returned to the city and let their fathers come forward.

    "After crossing the river in front, you will almost reach the suburbs of Liufeng City. From there, you can take a short shuttle bus into the city."

    Having reached this point, Ragus finally felt relieved. There were war pattern masters nearby regularly to clean up, but he no longer had to worry about his own safety.

    Mo Yan glanced down and said nothing.

    On the way back, the four Ragus people had long been accustomed to his master's style, and they didn't have any objections. They just stood there and communicated with each other with their eyes.

    "You guys wait here for a while, I'll be back soon."

    After saying that, Mo Yan flew into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The four Ragus looked at each other, no one could guess what the master brother was doing.

    After waiting for half an hour and seeing that they were about to return home, the expressions of the four of them couldn't help but become anxious.

    "How about we go back first and leave a message here, so that the person can come to the city to find us later?" Ba Jin carefully probed. He saw the expressions of intention on the faces of the others, but no one showed any signs of movement.  He echoed, his face couldn't help but look ugly.

    "That's not good. After all, that uncle saved us a few times and just left like this. Isn't it too unjust?" Sarah glanced at the senior with some dissatisfaction. Although she had some objections to the uncle, she didn't  You will forget how helpful it is to you and others.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 101 The Manor

    Ragus and Zi Luo looked hesitant on their faces, but their thoughts were more complicated than the two opposite.

    Shala still had the character of a little girl, outspoken and unable to hide her thoughts. Bajin was too narrow-minded, but he couldn't see that person stealing the limelight from him. Ragus and Ziluo, on the other hand, wanted to compete with each other.  Recruiting Mo Yan into his family did not prevent the two companions from quarreling.

    When it comes to the interests of their respective families, the friendship between them must be put aside first.

    "Haha, it's so lively, are you welcoming me?"

    Mo Yan began to fall from the sky, with a hint of joy in his voice.

    Ragus and the others turned around and opened their mouths suddenly, pointing at Mo Yan, not knowing what to say.

    During the previous period, Mo Yan flew to the river, took a bath, washed his hair, and hung his beard. He was busy doing a lot of work. Although he didn't change clothes, he also washed them. His whole image changed drastically.

    "Uncle, is it really you?"

    The first person to speak was Shala. Her eyes were full of disbelief, and she couldn't figure out how "uncle" could suddenly turn into a teenager.

    "Haha, what do you think?" Having just cleaned up his personal hygiene, Mo Yan was in a much brighter mood, and even had the time to tease the little girl.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Ragus had confirmed the identity of the other party, but the change in the other party was too great, and they couldn't accept it for a while.

    It¡¯s a shame, it turns out he¡¯s not an uncle. He looks so young, maybe he¡¯s not even older than me?

    Sala quickly accepted the change in the other party's role. Apart from feeling a bit verbally disadvantaged, she had no other thoughts.

    But in Ba Jin's eyes, the threat from the other party was growing exponentially. He glanced at Shala cautiously, and then looked at Mo Yan with great vigilance in his eyes.

    The shock in the hearts of Ragus and Ziluo was beyond words. Judging from the appearance of the man, he was probably only sixteen or seventeen years old, but his strength was firmly above the second-level war pattern master. They had witnessed it with their own eyes.  The powerful strength displayed by the other party is far beyond the comparison of ordinary second-level war pattern masters.

    Youth represents unlimited potential, and strong strength can protect his current status. Combining the two, Mo Yan's value has increased more than ten times.

    "We must bring him into our family. Even if we can't, we must try our best to win the favor of this man with amazing potential."

    The two of them had the same thought in their minds, but they would not tell the other two.

    "Well, after taking so long, let's go into the city."

    Mo Yan didn¡¯t feel any shame when he said this, and he walked straight forward without looking at the weird expressions on the four people¡¯s faces.

    As Ragus said, after crossing a river in front, some human figures gradually appeared in everyone's sight.

    The further you go inside, the more people you see. The population of Liufeng City is more than ten times that of Emma City, and the area is four to five times larger. In order to facilitate people's travel, there are many main roads in the city.  Passenger shuttle network operates.

    Mo Yan and others went to a passenger terminal in the northern suburbs of the city. Because the flow of people at this point was not large, there was basically only one bus every hour. They waited at the station for a while before they saw a shuttle bus stop.

    "I wonder where Mr. Mo wants to go?"

    Through their contacts in the past few days, Ragus and others have already obtained some simple information about this master. This is also related to the fact that Mo Yan did not deliberately conceal it.

    After learning that Mo Yan had no family connections, even with some large salads, the sunshine towards the former changed a bit. Only Ba Jin remained the same, lukewarm towards him. Of course he was jealous.  factors, but there are also clear opinions from bystanders. In his opinion, with that person's talent, I am afraid that no one in Liufeng City can retain him. Don't worry too much now, but in the end it will be nothing.

    What Ragus and Zi Luo wanted to say was to invite Mo Yan to their home, but they were too hesitant to say so.

    Where to go?

    This really threw Mo Yanwen off his feet. There was still more than a month left before the admissions process for major universities in Guangdu, so he was not in a hurry. After staying in the forest for so long, he wanted to relax first.

    "Uncle Mo, why don't you come and stay with us for a few days? Our family has a large manor with a beautiful environment."

    There are advantages to having a pure mind. Salad just says what comes to mind without so much care, but it often achieves some special effects.

    Mo Yan pondered for a moment. Anyway, he would stay for a few days and then leave, so there was nothing to be afraid of, so he nodded, "Okay  "

    Salad pouted her lips unhappily. She kindly invited the other party to be a guest at her home, but it was as if she had received a huge favor from the other party. This uncle was too bad.

    However, Ragus and Ziluo were instantly petrified. They were stunned for a long time before returning to normal. The two looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The people who were the least wary at first suddenly became the biggest competitors. With the two of them,  In the human capital, I don¡¯t know what to say at this time.

    "No. 14, Nanming Garden."

    After Shala reported her home address, she turned her doubtful eyes to the other three. Ba Jin had nothing to say. Mo Yan followed his intended girlfriend home, so how could he rest assured if he didn¡¯t follow her back.

    Ragus and Ziluo pondered for a while, and finally decided to go together. At worst, they could just let someone go back to inform Shala when they arrived at her home.

    They obviously don¡¯t give up so easily.

    The shape of this passenger shuttle is a rectangular parallelepiped. The speed is faster than Mo Yan flying at full speed, and the fee is not cheap. The five people deducted a total of 10,000 francs, an average of 2,000 per person. Although the money was paid by Ragus,  But it still made Mo Yan speechless.

    ¡°Just a short trip within the city costs 2,000 francs, so wouldn¡¯t it be more expensive to run a long distance?

    Mo Yan has a lot of valuable things in his hand, but not much cash. Before the sand scorpion venom can be processed, the materials collected in the forest are all that he may use in the future. It is not cost-effective to sell them.

    If you want to sell, it¡¯s better to sell the finished product.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out the second-order pattern stone that I had already thought about, and sell two pieces to raise travel expenses.

    Mo Yan made up his mind and glanced at the four people opposite him, wondering if there would be any time to trouble the other party.

    "Here we are, this is my home, how about it, it's quite beautiful."

    As the second-in-line heir of the Thea family, Sarah¡¯s status is not low in the entire Liufeng City, but I don¡¯t know when, but she has been reduced to eager to hear a word of praise from someone.

    "good."

    Mo Yan glanced around and said honestly. He could only tell that the manor seemed to be old, but he couldn't tell anything else.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 102 Old Man with White Beard

    The Thea family is not the strongest in Liufeng City, but it must have the longest history.

    For hundreds of thousands of years, the Thea family has only guarded its own three-quarter acre of land, and is not very keen to participate in the competition for other interests. It has just sat back and watched the success or failure of other forces in the city, and its strength has always remained above average.  Degree.

    The other forces in the city are not fools. It is unreasonable for such a long-established family to say that it does not have one or two trump cards, so it maintains a relatively aloof status.

    After the catastrophe, the world has undergone a new round of national integration. From then on, skin color is no longer a barrier between countries.

    Despite this, in some remote places, people are still accustomed to living together according to skin color, customs and beliefs. Liufeng City is a city dominated by Westerners with blue eyes, yellow hair and white skin.

    The four Raguses all have Western ancestry, and Sarah is an obvious mixed race. She inherited some Asian characteristics from her grandmother.

    The manor under his feet is said to have a history of nearly a thousand years. In Mo Yan's opinion, apart from being a bit old, he doesn't notice any difference. If anyone talks about art to him, he will definitely sneer at him.  Brother Mo doesn't understand that stuff.

    A large group of people soon came out of the manor, led by a middle-aged man, who enthusiastically helped everyone move their things inside.

    After settling in for a while, Mo Yan declined the invitations from others and followed a servant to the guest room without seeing who it was. After staying in the forest for so long, the one thing he wanted to do most was to lie down on the bed.  Have a comfortable sleep on the big soft bed.

    The Thea family came forward to receive an uncle of Shala. This was because of the background of the three Ragus. When had his status been so ignored? His expression couldn't help but change, "Whose family does this belong to?"  Child, are you so rude?" He still had some sense of discretion and didn't say anything. If he was really a child of one of the big families in the city, he would just admit it while pinching his nose.

    Seeing the opportunity coming, Ba Jin couldn't wait to say: "We didn't know that person before. We just met him in the forest. He was alone at that time." What he told was all the truth, but he was hiding something.  And indirectly pointed out the identity of the other party, which also shows that he is not a simple-minded person.

    Shala's movements slowed down a little, and she glanced at Senior Ba Jin angrily, and explained: "Mo Da is very strong, and even saved our lives in the forest, so" In desperation, she almost killed her  Uncle Mo shouted out all three words. Unfortunately, she didn't know much about Mo Yan, so her explanation seemed very feeble.

    How could Orleans believe his niece's words? In his opinion, Mo Yan was so young and no matter how strong he was, he was very limited, but he didn't take it to heart very much. It wasn't until he heard that Mo Yan saved the lives of his niece and others that his face looked a little better, and he gently  With a snort, he finally revealed the matter.

    Seeing this, the two Ragus exchanged glances with each other, revealing a lot of joy. It would be best if they could not attract the attention of the senior members of the Thea family.

    Thinking of this, the two of them couldn't sit still, and planned to go back in person to talk about the power of it. After saying a simple goodbye, they each set off on their way home.

    It was estimated that the man would not wake up for a while. After a moment of hesitation, Ba Jin decided to go home first.

    The three people left one after another, which made Orleans feel very puzzled, but he didn't think much about it. After asking his niece to take a rest, he also walked away.

    This trip can be said to be the most exciting and exciting time in Shala's life. She was also very exhausted mentally. At this time, when she got home and relaxed, her sleepiness could no longer stop, so she reluctantly went to take a hot shower.  After taking a shower, I fell on the bed but couldn't get up again.

    ¡°Nima, it¡¯s so deceiving to dream about this thing.¡±

    Mo Yan's sleep was not very peaceful. He kept dreaming, both good and bad. The most speechless thing was that at the end, he actually dreamed of the orangutan again, but he woke up from his dream in an instant.  .

    When he opened the curtains, it was a sunny morning, and he slept all day and night.

    "No wonder I have a little soreness in my back. It turns out the bed is too soft."

    After a simple wash, Mo Yan walked out of the room and happened to bump into Sha Sha, who looked tired. She was still holding a washing tool in her hand, and the foam particles on her lips had not yet been wiped off. It was obvious that she had  Mo Yan was not the only one who woke up from sleeping so late.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    The sleepy Shala was startled by the sudden appearance of Mo Yan. She instinctively dropped the things in her hands and screamed loudly.

    As the little princess of Thea¡¯s family, this scream attracted many people around her.come over.

    Mo Yan was holding a small red basin with some embarrassment, and his face was covered with a floral towel. There was a little green on his nose, which was all from the salad just thrown over.

    Seeing such a strange scene, many people who rushed over after hearing the sound smiled kindly.

    "you¡ª¡ª"

    For the first time, Shala felt her face heat up. Before she finished speaking, she turned around and ran into her room, locking the door with a bang.

    Mo Yan seemed very baffled by this, as if he was the victim.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. He had been wandering around the manor alone. He had been tense for so long, but today he didn¡¯t want to think about anything or do anything. He just wanted to relax.

    The Thea family's manor was really big. Mo Yan walked inside for more than half an hour, but he didn't see the same scenery and layout. He was mentally inspired.

    "However, it seems that he has encountered a big trouble. He has forgotten how to go back.

    If he takes the "Turkey" into the sky now, he will be able to find his way back soon. However, he is now a guest at someone else's house. Doing so is undoubtedly a provocation to the host's house and seems too rude.  .

    Thinking about it, I can only give up.

    Mo Yan had no choice but to find someone to ask for directions, but his luck was not good. He had seen a lot of people along the way, but when he got serious and wanted to find one, he didn't meet him for a long time.

    But he didn¡¯t know that this was a very special place in the manor. No servants were allowed to come to this area casually without any special reason.

    Mo Yan tilted his head. His five senses were extremely sharp. He vaguely heard a faint sound of footsteps. He identified the source of the sound and walked quickly over.

    On the empty lawn, an old man with a white beard and a glowing face was doing a rare aerobics to a strange rhythm. It had a fairy-like air, but all of this followed Mo Yan's movements.  Come and be broken.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One Chapter 103 Two Foxes

    An expert?

    It is indeed too difficult for a pragmatic person like Mo Yan to believe such a nonsense.

    He only saw an old man in white clothes slowly doing a set of sub-standard aerobics. After just a cursory glance, he discovered at least three mistakes.

    The reason why we can be so sure is because the other party's movements are somewhat similar to his Wu Qin Xi, but the other party did not learn it completely, only one of the movements was missing, and there were some omissions.

    "Who are you and why are you here?"

    For this young man who suddenly came here, the old man didn't show any surprise on his face. His face darkened, and he had an aura of calmness and authority.

    Mo Yan avoided answering, and his eyes fell on the opponent's wrists and calves, with a look of regret on his face, "I'm quite skilled in practice, but there are many flaws. If I practice for a long time, I'm afraid it will damage my body."  There will be hidden dangers."

    "What?",

    For the first time, the old man's face changed color, his eyes shot out a ray of light, and he completely released his aura. He seemed to be a gentle and harmless goat, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a fierce tiger that chooses people to devour. The contrast is extraordinary.  strong.

    There is a reason for Mo Yan to do this. It has been so long since he got the mysterious stone, but he has not found a single clue about it. Now that he has finally found some clues, he will naturally not let it go.

    Of course, this is on the premise of not revealing his own secrets. Without knowing the details of the other party, he will naturally not reveal the secret of the stone.

    He had thought deeply about what he said. He had been practicing Wu Qin Xi's movements all night long. Naturally, he knew that if the movements were not standard enough, it would be easy to leave hidden wounds on the body, which would accumulate over time and should not be underestimated.

    "Tell me quickly, how do you know the secret of my family, otherwise" Although the old man did not finish his words, his sharp eyes completely exposed his thoughts. As soon as what the other party said was wrong, he would take action immediately.  .

    So strong.

    Mo Yan felt amazed in his heart. He didn't know how the other party did it. It stands to reason that there would be some connection between tattoo masters and they could sense the general mental strength of the other party. But this time there was a problem.

    In his previous induction, the other person was an ordinary old man, but at this moment he suddenly turned into a tattoo master of level three or above. That was not what Mo Yan cared about. This ability can be said to be a killer of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.  Device.

    "Don't be nervous, I'm just a guest, invited by your salad." Mo Yan's eyes changed when he looked at the other party with a request.

    After hearing this, the old man's face softened slightly. Although he would not believe the other party's words immediately, seeing that he looked confident at this time and calling out his granddaughter's name, it probably had something to do with his family, so he thought it was okay.  There are still questions, but they will not ask immediately. This is the difference between what the elderly and young people do.

    "Turns out he's Shala's friend. Haha, I don't know who the little brother is and where he lives. Maybe I'll come and bother him in the future." The old man's words also had a profound meaning. If the other party couldn't even ask such a simple question,  If you can't answer them, then the next questions will probably be fruitless. This can be regarded as a kind of test.

    "Mo Yan, as for where his home is, this kid doesn't even know. He only knows that he has been an orphan wandering around for as long as he can remember." Mo Yan's words are all true, but if you listen carefully, except for his name, there are  No other information was exposed, which is where he was shrewd.

    The old man chewed for a while and frowned unconsciously. He couldn't find any falsehood in the other party's words, but he also didn't find the information he wanted, so he had to secretly say "little fox".

    The two foxes, one big and one small, were fighting each other, talking about irrelevant topics, and neither of them revealed their true inner thoughts.

    "Uncle Mo, you actually came here, making it difficult for me to find you. Grandpa, why are you here?"

    According to the guidance of the servants along the way, Sarah quickly caught up with her after walking out of the room. She knew that her grandfather usually did not allow family members to come here. Even though she was quite favored by her grandfather, it was a rare occasion for her to come here.

    She didn¡¯t expect to see her grandpa chatting with that bad guy today, and they seemed to have a pleasant conversation. This was beyond her imagination.

    "Haha, I came here accidentally and chatted with the old man for a while, but I didn't expect that he was actually your grandfather." Mo Yan made a false move, but lost the conversation to the other party.

    But the old man was unambiguous and patted Mo Yan on the shoulder affectionately, "I think this young man is very popular with me. You two should get close to each other from now on."Judging from his granddaughter's expression of shyness mixed with surprise, maybe the other party didn't notice it himself, but he saw the hidden emotion in his granddaughter's heart. It wasn't until this moment that he was truly relieved.

    "what the hell?"

    Even though Shala has inherited the character of her father who dares to love and hate, when she was teased by her grandfather in front of her face, her face still felt hot and she was clamoring to pull out her grandfather's beard.

    After a while, she calmed down and remembered the purpose of her visit, "Ah, I almost forgot, they are still waiting for us to have lunch over there."

    "Gu¡ª¡ª"

    Speaking of eating, Mo Yan's stomach started to growl. He hadn't eaten anything all day long.

    "Hey, old man, go get a pair of chopsticks too. Shasha shouldn't have any objections, right?" The old man winked at his granddaughter in a funny way, which immediately made Shasha, who was already worried, unable to raise his head in shame.

    Naturally, Shala could not say a word "no", so the three of them walked towards the living room together.

    In the meantime, the old man asked his granddaughter about Mo Yan's situation without giving up. Unfortunately, he didn't know much about these salads, so the information the old man got was still very limited.

    "It's strange. Grandpa asked why he was so careful. Could it be that he wanted to"

    The girl obviously misunderstood her grandfather's intention, and her delicate face suddenly turned red again, but her eyes did not dare to look at Mo Yan.

    When they arrived at the dining place, they were surprised to find that there was only a table of dishes, but there was no one to accompany them. As Shala's uncle, Orleans wanted to attend to express his gratitude to Mo Yan for saving his niece, but he had to wait.  After not seeing the other person come back for a long time, he had no choice but to leave first.

    This was exactly what Mo Yan wanted, and he immediately started devouring it alone, regardless of the fact that there were two people beside him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    PS: Friends who read the book, please help me collect it.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, Chapter 104: Sweet Pastry

    Although the meat of the wild beasts hunted in the forest was fresh and tender, it was not as good as the delicious food on the table. Not only did Mo Yan's index finger move wildly, but even the small things in a special leather bag began to become restless.

    Immediately he hurriedly opened the bag, and it was Xiaobai who settled inside.

    Mo Yan didn't know exactly what kind of beast Xiaobai was. He only knew that when he was about to walk out of the forest not long ago, Xiaobai chased after him and soon entered a dormant period. He didn't wake up until this time.  .

    The living space of beasts is far wider than that of humans, and their number is dozens or hundreds of times that of humans. It is not uncommon for beasts to appear that mutate.

    Especially some powerful beasts in the wilderness have extremely low reproduction rates. In order to reproduce, they often mate with beasts of other races, leaving even more sub-species of beasts.

    "Chirp¡ª¡ª" Xiaobai first stretched out a paw, and then stretched out his little head. His dark nose twitched slightly, and he screamed twice with joy, and then he threw himself towards the table.

    But as if Mo Yan had expected it, he grabbed a fragrant beggar's chicken in his hand in advance, then put it in his mouth and took a bite.

    His move aroused great dissatisfaction with the little guy. He stretched his hind limbs hard, stood up, and raised his two little paws to condemn the former's shamelessness.

    "What's the point? There are so many delicious things on the table. Why are you just staring at me? If you don't move, be careful of being eaten by the two people across from you." Mo Yan said shamelessly, trying to put all the food on the table.  The other two people also pulled in to attract firepower.

    Xiaobai nodded his head seriously when he heard this, and glanced at the grandfather and grandson opposite him warily. Without any further delay, he rushed towards another plate of fragrant dishes on the table, not afraid of greasy food.  , holding a piece of braised meat with two paws together, gnawing happily.

    Shala and her grandfather were stunned. Not to mention the little beast's spirituality, Mo Yan's shamelessness was far beyond their expectations. Could he really fight for food with such a cute little beast?

    Mo Yan ignored the disdainful glances from the other side and kept his hands busy. While eating, he put his eyes on the table and looked around, looking for the next target to eliminate.

    After eating this lunch for more than half an hour, both Mo Yan and Xiao Shou were touching their round bellies with their hands and claws, half lying on the chair, lazily, and didn't want to move at all.

    "Eat, why are you so polite?"

    The table was in a mess, with more than twenty plates swept clean, but the grandfather and grandson opposite were holding up a pair of chopsticks with not a trace of oil on them. In other words, this large table of dishes was  Neither of them moved their chopsticks.

    Shala was infuriated by Mo Yan's shamelessness and threw her chopsticks on the table. "You've all finished eating them. Grandpa and I will ask someone to prepare a table for us later. By the way, what's its name?" She said thoughtfully.  She looked at the little white beast with interest. It seemed that if she hadn't been worried about Mo Yan's presence, she would have wanted to rush up and hold the little beast in her arms.

    "Xiaobai, a lazy guy." Mo Yan took Xiaobai in his hand and casually kneaded a bunch of white hair on his head.

    "Haw¡ª¡ª" Xiao Bai stretched out his paws dissatisfied and cast a look of disdain at Mo Yan. He recognized it as delicious, but in the forest, he did a lot of things.

    Sarah¡¯s big sea-blue eyes flickered twice, and she cautiously stretched out her little hand, intending to stroke Xiaobai¡¯s hair.

    Xiao Bai was very disrespectful. When he saw Sha Sha's hand, he stared at it fiercely and barked twice demonstratively. It was a beast born in the forest after all, even though it was grilled by Mo Yan.  Just because it has been bribed does not mean that it will accept and recognize other people.

    Sarah retracted her little hand aggrievedly, but she did not blame Xiao Bai. Instead, she glared at Mo Yan fiercely. It must be the unscrupulous master who was causing trouble.

    Mo Yan was shot while lying down. He shrugged helplessly. Just when he was about to open his mouth to say something, a servant came to report that a guest had arrived.

    The three Ragus people seemed to have made an appointment. Less than half an hour apart, they arrived at the manor one after another.

    If you observe carefully, you can find that there is an elder of the family standing beside them. Although Ba Jin hates Mo Yan, his father sent him after hearing about this incident.  An important elder in the family came over, and his intention was probably similar to that of the other two families. If you can win over him, do it. If you can't, don't offend him.

    After all, in the narrations of the three Ragus, Mo Yan is a second-level war pattern master who has mastered the second-level transformation of the pattern stone at a young age. Although such strength is not enough to change the power structure in the city, each of their families  ?What matters most is the opponent's potential. Once it breaks through to level three or even level four, the opponent's say in Liufeng City will be considerable.

    No matter which party gets his help, its reputation will be greatly increased.

    Of course, all this will happen after Mo Yan passes the three inspections.

    As a big family with a good foundation, it is impossible to mobilize people with just a few words from a junior in the family. If this word spreads, it will easily become a joke. A second-level war pattern master is not enough to arouse their interest.  .

    There are several third -level tattoos sitting on the bright side of these families. There are still stronger cards secretly, that is, the benevolent see the wisdom and wisdom.

    "Greetings to the old man."

    Seeing the old man with a white beard sitting next to Mo Yan, the three Lagus and their elders couldn't help being shocked, and then they gave a very polite fist-cup salute.

    You must know that although the old man of the Thea family does not hold any position, no one dares to underestimate him just because his son is the head of the family at this time, not to mention that he is still speculated by the outside world to be the most likely to break through to the Thea family.  A strong man who is waiting for opportunities for tattoo masters.

    "Why would this old man accompany me in person? Could it be that he also has a crush on this young man?"

    " If even the old man of Thea's family confirms the other party's potential, then Mo Yan's status in the hearts of the other three families will undoubtedly be improved a lot.

    After all, there are still many differences between possibility and fact in terms of operation. When he looked at Mo Yan, his eyes became much more eager.

    The surprised expressions of the three families opposite did not escape the old man's eyes. He was keenly aware that the visitors from these three families were probably coming for the young man next to him. It seemed that the little girl from home was not very reliable.  I'm afraid I haven't told my family many important details.

    "However, it's not too late, isn't it? This is their home court."

    A mysterious smile flashed across the old man's eyes. He was originally only interested in the boy's opinions on aerobics, but unexpectedly, there was a bigger surprise waiting for him.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 105 Onlookers

    It was very rude to leave the guests there. The old man just said hello and his servants took care of the rest. He took the time to pull his granddaughter aside and asked in a low voice: "Do you know who the three Ragus are?"  What are you here for?"

    "You should be here to thank that guy for saving your life, right?" Sarah said without thinking. Thinking of that cute little beast, she was not allowed to touch it, and she couldn't help but hate it.

    "Wait, a life-saving grace?" The old man was a smart man, and he immediately grasped the core of the problem, "Repeat the whole process again."

    Although Sara was a little puzzled, she still followed the instructions and fully described the encounter with Mo Yan and what happened after coming out of the forest.

    "A second-level war tattoo master, who has also mastered the second-level power of the tattoo stone, is less than twenty years old. No wonder he is such a formidable young man."

    He still believed in his granddaughter's eyesight. The sign of mastering the second-level power of the stone is to adjust and optimize its energy structure, bite it and use it. This cannot be hidden from the eyes of those who are interested.

    The old man sighed a few times. Second-level war tattoo masters were not surprising. Although twenty-year-old second-level war tattoo masters were rare, he had seen quite a few. What shocked him most was that this  The boy actually mastered the second-level power of his tattoo stone at a young age. You must know that he had only mastered the basics of this ability after staying as a third-level tattoo master for many years.

    In the entire Liufeng City, there are no more than five people who have mastered this ability.

    When a group of nine people arrived at the reception hall, a servant immediately brought them hot tea and cold drinks.

    After everyone took their seats, Ragus couldn't hold it any longer. He first said, "I don't know what Mr. Mo's recent plans are. I wonder if I can be of any help?"

    "The Zi family is also happy to serve and invites you to our home with the greatest sincerity."

    "The same goes for the Bajin family."

    Zi Luo was just half a beat too late. Although Ba Jin was reluctant, under the supervision of the family elders, he still held his nose and sent out the invitation.

    The old man looked at this admirer with a smile, but had no intention of speaking. On the other hand, Sarah glanced at several friends with dissatisfaction. Such an open and honest poaching seemed a bit unkind.

    "Haha, I've stayed in the forest for too long. Now I just want to take a good rest. It's too troublesome to move around. If Shala doesn't mind, I'll stay here for a few more days." Mo Yan said it politely.  , but there was no trace of embarrassment on his face, which made Shala roll her eyes, but she did not reject it out loud.

    Then he remembered something again, and a simple and honest smile appeared on his face. This was purely a professional habit and had no other meaning.

    "Let's talk about things, there is one thing that might trouble a few of you." Mo Yan conjured up a wad of paper from somewhere and handed it to the people across from him, "Here are some materials I need. I'd like to ask some of you to help me."  Collect it, I am willing to increase the purchase price by 30% based on the market price."

    "What are you talking about? You have saved my little Gu's life. Talking about money to save her is too hurtful. I, Ragus and the others will take care of these materials."

    After seeing clearly the content on the material list, Ragus's uncle wanted to swallow it. There were many materials on it that could not be bought with money. Fortunately, he responded quickly and wisely.  The other two families were dragged down. If the three families took the responsibility together, it would undoubtedly be much easier to collect all these materials.

    In this case, whoever speaks out means offending a tattoo artist with amazing potential. Even if the other party doesn't care about it, if other families contribute, it will be clear who is favored by comparing the two. For these materials  And it's not worth paying the price.

    So the elders of the Zi family and the Bajin family glanced at Ragus' uncle and nephew angrily, but they could only hold their noses in recognition.

    The total value of the materials on the list is actually not high, and can be purchased for hundreds of thousands, but several of the auxiliary materials cannot be bought with money and can only be exchanged through some relationships.

    Many rare and precious materials in the Federation are controlled by many large forces. They only sell a small part to power groups with close relationships with them. The excess is either hoarded or digested internally, or exchanged with other forces for their respective needs.  s material.

    This is also the reason why every famous painter in the Federation has the support of a large force. If you only have technology but no materials, no matter how high your level is, you will still be blinded.

    Fortunately, although several of the materials listed by Mo Yan are rare, their grades are quite low, and they can still get them with some difficulty based on their reputation.

    Hearing the other party¡¯s promise, Mo Yan was overjoyedLooking at the outside is not enough to describe it. The material list he listed is the best material he can choose at the first stage. If those few rare materials are missing, it is not impossible to draw the pattern stone, but the effect will be worse.  Up some.

    He originally thought he would be satisfied if he could only get one or two kinds, but he didn't expect that the shops across the street were so generous, but he didn't know what he had agreed to.

    "Well, Mr. Mo, can you ask, what do you want these materials for?" After being ripped off such a big sum, Ragus was still a little unhappy despite his good character, so he found an excuse and said  come out.

    Mo Yan rolled his eyes and shrugged incomprehensibly, "Of course it's about making grained stones." The way he looked at the other person at this moment was really like looking at an idiot. Didn't you see that?  What about the list of materials on it? All of them are materials used to modulate graphite.

    "Of course I know it's about making grain stones." Ragus defended with a blushing face, but immediately he froze, making grain stones?  He remembered that the other party seemed to be a war pattern master.

    He innocently turned his gaze to the other people present, all of whom had their mouths wide open, looking in disbelief.

    "Ahem, making grained stones. If Mr. Mo wants to have a try, we can provide many materials that are more suitable for newcomers to practice, and there are as many as you need." Ba Jin finally found an opportunity and came up with a joke.  The meaning is very obvious, please don't waste those rare materials.

    "Playing? No, am I planning to take advantage of this guy?"

    As he spoke, Mo Yan took off a piece of the pattern stone from the tattoo kit, with a hint of grievance in his voice, "Look, I still used the first-order pattern stone!"

    With a "wow" sound, everyone nearby gathered around.

    That pattern stone is not made of a first-order blank elemental stone, there is no way to hide this.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? est but the four lagus were the ones who were most shocked by this incident. They had seen the power of this patterned stone in the forest. How could it be that it was a first-level patterned stone?

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 106 Auction House (1)

    "Thisthis is incredible."

    Ba Jin was very glad that he had swallowed the words that he would have swallowed if this was a first-order patterned stone, otherwise his face would have looked better at this moment.

    As the main decision-makers of several large families, they obviously look at the problem from a deeper perspective. What they think about is not whether this piece of patterned stone is of the first order, but who made it.

    Salad didn¡¯t think about it that much, and she said it when she had doubts in her mind, ¡°Is it really a first-order grain stone? Who made it? People also want to have one.¡±

    "Hehe, it's not just me. For the sake of your warm reception, as long as you tell me what type of stone pattern you want and bring your own materials, we won't charge you any extra money." Mo Yan laughed, but it was rare for him to be generous.  If you do it once, just think of it as your rent for the past few days.

    "Stingy guy." Sara muttered, but with a secretive smile on her face, this could be regarded as a gift he gave to herself.

    The little girl thinks that things are not that complicated. Even if Mo Yan says that he made the pattern stone, she will only think that the latter is very talented. This has been verified many times in the forest. Even if there is another one now,  She wouldn't be too surprised.

    Many years ago, there were no such professions as pattern painters, war pattern masters, etc. They all had only one name, tattoo artists. They were good at making pattern stones, and they were also good at fighting. All pattern stones used  All made with my own hands.

    ¡°Only tattoo stones made by one¡¯s own hands are the most suitable for oneself. This is a widely circulated saying among tattoo masters many years ago.

    But in modern times, with the development of grain stone technology, more and more cases have proved that human energy is limited, and only by specializing in a certain field can greater achievements be achieved.

    It is based on this idea that people separated the many functions of tattoo masters. First, they divided them into painting tattoo masters and war tattoo masters, and then separated treatment tattoo masters and sensory tattoo masters, etc.

    According to the ancient inheritance model, it often takes twenty or thirty years to cultivate a master who can stand alone, but according to the modern education model, a group of people who can participate in the war can be cultivated in five to ten years, even though they are in various fields.  There will be some weaknesses in each aspect, but these can be minimized through teamwork.

    Facts have proved that this reform is correct. In the constant struggle with wild beasts, humans have struggled to expand their living environment and slowly grown. For example, the Como Plain was still the territory of wild beasts thousands of years ago, but now it is  Human beings occupy most of them, which fully illustrates the benefits of this education model.

    In addition to some of the oldest families and forces, some similar traditions are still preserved. In today's society, specializing in a certain field is the mainstream.

    "Is he planning to become an ancient tattoo master?"

    The old man and several bosses could not help but come up with a strange idea, but they immediately shook their heads. Even if the other party had such an idea, they did not have enough financial resources to support it.

    This is also an important reason for the gradual decline of ancient tattoo masters. The resources to train an ancient tattoo master are enough to support ten tattoo masters of various professions at the same level. Without the support of a large force behind it, it is absolutely impossible to withstand such a game.

    "Young man, I suggest you specialize in one thing. If you insist on doing it with both hands, you will probably accomplish nothing in the end."

    Among the people present, only the old man is qualified to say this. This is not only because of his status and strength, but more importantly because of his age. In the tone of someone who has experienced it, there are quite a few people who have experienced it.  Very convincing.

    Mo Yan, who has had no parents since he was a child, actually hates this kind of preaching tone, but he will not show this emotion. He chuckled lightly but did not express his position. He knew what he was doing.

    Seeing that the other party insisted on doing this, the old man felt very angry. If this was a younger member of the family, he would definitely scold the other party until he couldn't hold his head up.

    "You are still young now, and you still have the opportunity to change your mistakes. If you insist on doing so, you will regret it in the future." Thinking of the other party's age and his outstanding talents as a painter and war tattoo artist, this  What would it be like if you specialized in one thing?

    The old man couldn't help but sigh. He didn't know whether it was because the previous conversation was too congenial or because he was influenced by his granddaughter. However, he had an indescribable fondness for the brat in front of him, which was why he felt that iron could not be transformed into steel.  , if it were someone else, he wouldn't bother to care so much.

    "The main task of the boy today is to rest, so don't talk about serious topics. Haha, if you collect all the materials, just send them to my room."

    Mo Yan¡¯s words stifled everyone present. There were many questions that they wanted to ask, but it was difficult to ask them at this time.?The other party has tactfully revealed their intention to expel the guest, so naturally they can't stay shamelessly.

    The so-called burning of bridges across rivers is nothing more than this, not to mention that the bridge has not yet been crossed.

    The people in charge of several companies felt angry and glanced at Mo Yan suspiciously. Could it be that this guy was sure that they would definitely send the materials?

    Before they left, they had an extra thought and kept their descendants behind, but they refused to let the Thea family exclusively enjoy this human resource with unlimited potential.

    Mo Yan doesn¡¯t have any plans for the rest of today¡¯s itinerary, so it doesn¡¯t matter if there are two more people to accompany him.

    Seeing that several of her friends were staying, Shala was mostly happy, so she suggested that everyone go to the city for a walk together.

    Everyone turned their attention to Mo Yan. Since the latter had no objection, others would naturally not object.

    The elders of the three families left one after another, and the rest was left to the young people. Although the old man still had many doubts in his heart, he still left first.

    A group of five people walked out of the manor. Since they were out for a walk, Ragus and the others did not bring their beloved shuttle car with them.

    After walking along the straight road for a while, Shala became tired of this boring behavior. Her big dark blue eyes rolled around, and an idea immediately came to her mind, "How about we go to Xinyu Auction House?"  Bar."

    "Okay." As long as it doesn't involve a love rival, Ba Jin is 100% in favor of the decision of his beloved.

    Ragus and Ziluo were very casual about this. They smiled and said that they were at their mercy.

    The only one left is Mo Yan. Speaking of this auction house, he has only heard of its name, but has never visited it in person. A small town like Emma will not have such a large institution as an auction house.

    "Okay, let's go and have a look." He also wanted to see what this legendary auction house looked like.

    PS: I¡¯m going to pick up someone at the train station after get off work tomorrow, and I¡¯ll rest there for two nights on the way. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to code, so I¡¯ll just do one update today.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 107 Auction House (2)

    Xinyu Auction House is a large commercial organization with a long history. It is headquartered in Guangdu and has branches in many cities in the federation. It conducts a variety of businesses such as consignment, auction, appraisal and acquisition.

    Liufeng City is the city that must be passed through when entering the Como Plain. Many camel traders transport special products from the plains here, many of which are exquisite. As the wild beasts in the federal interior are gradually cleared, the materials on some wild beasts are also increasing day by day.  More and more businesses are turning their attention to this untapped treasure land.

    It is precisely based on this environment that Xinyu opened an auction branch in such a relatively remote city.

    As a large-scale commercial institution with a national chain, its main business is not in this area, but the auction house in the city has still become one of the landmark buildings in Liufeng City.

    Far away, Mo Yan and others saw a special building with an unknown bird and beast holding a branch in its mouth. It was said that it was widely used as a symbol of peace and trust before the catastrophe. This was also a message.  Mo Yan couldn't help but stare at the auction house's logo.

    ¡°Everyone who sees this building for the first time will express great surprise, and the employees in Xinyu Nei have long been accustomed to this.

    A staff member wearing a red dress looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. She had seen many people in a daze, but this was the first time she had seen him after staying for so long.

    "Sir, are you okay?" Out of professional habit, she stepped forward and greeted softly.

    "Oh, it's okay, I'm just too absorbed in what I'm looking at." A faint smile appeared at the corner of Mo Yan's mouth. He had other reasons for being dazed just now, but he wouldn't tell others, "Haha, let's go in quickly.  , I feel like I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    The five people walked through the grand door, and Mo Yan was surprised by the decoration inside. Even the floor was paved with crystal marble, the roof was decorated with lighting and artwork made of various precious metals, and the surrounding walls were decorated with starfish stones.  At intervals, there was an oil painting that he couldn't name.

    ¡° Such a magnificent place, if you don¡¯t have any confidence, you may not even dare to enter through the door.

    Mo Yan once again lamented the wealth of the auction house. Soon, a beautiful and dignified waiter took them to a private room and explained the use of the tools inside.

    Through this device in the box, Mo Yan and the others can check simple information about the items to be auctioned today, which is very convenient.

    The waitress saw that she had received strict training. After doing all this, she retreated outside the door and said, "Gentlemen and ladies, please feel free to check out today's products. If you have any questions, you can press this doorbell. We will  Someone will come immediately to answer your questions."

    The reason for launching the room is not that the auction house is reluctant to spare human resources, but to better protect the privacy of the guests. The instrument has also been specially processed and can record and destroy the items and information that the guests have accessed. Once you can auction it,  A certain item can be escorted through the auction house, or it can be quietly delivered to your room.

    In this case, no third party other than the auction house will know who is the final winner of the item.

    It is this guarantee of excellent reputation that makes Xinyu stand out among many mid-level institutions and become stronger and stronger.

    So whether you are selling or buying things here, it is very safe. If the transaction amount is quite large, Xinyu will even provide a certain degree of protection.

    While Mo Yan was getting familiar with the operation of this instrument, through the glass window in front of him, he saw a middle-aged man wearing a formal black dress walking up to the podium.

    This kind of glass has been specially treated so that the outside can be seen from the inside, but people outside cannot see clearly what is going on in the room.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, hello everyone, I am Li Ming. Today I will introduce to you the items that will appear. Here I will reveal a little bit. There is a mysterious item appearing today. Don't miss it.  "

    This is a middle-aged man who looks very attractive. His handsome pockets and exaggerated expression really have the magic power to move people's hearts.

    But most of the people who can come here are not ordinary people. They are not in the mood to watch each other's performance. Soon someone made a voice of dissatisfaction, "Let's get started. I'm not here to see you making fun."

    There is a small tool in the room that can process what you say in a special way, so that even people who are familiar with you will have a hard time hearing your voice.

    Li Ming has extensive experience in dealing with rude guests. "Haha, there is a guest who can't wait. I promise that when he sees today's special items, he will not regret coming here."

    "Now please enjoy it"The first auction item today is a classic pattern stone made by the famous pattern master Master Ryan, an upgraded version of the Red Flame Dragon Fire Tyrannosaurus. Although it is only a third-level pattern stone, its power is  But it is chasing the fourth-order pattern stone. The most important thing is that its mental power requirement is only one-third of that of the fourth-order pattern stone. Don¡¯t doubt its power. Master Ryan¡¯s name is the guarantee. Gentlemen and ladies, you  what are you waiting for?  The starting price is 100,000 francs.  "

    Hearing Li Ming's introduction, Mo Yan could feel the hot breath even through the wall, and even the little guys around him couldn't help but become excited.

    "It's actually the work of Master Ryan. I heard that Master has stopped making pattern stones below the intermediate level for a long time. How did this piece come from?"

    "Idiot, of course it's Master Ryan's early work. Do you think Xinyu will come up with a fake?"

    "It's a pity. If it's a second-order pattern stone, I will buy it even if I spend all my pocket money for the next ten years."

    For these little guys, the third-order pattern stone is still too far away from them, so although they are excited, they don't have much desire to buy it.

    On the screen in front of Mo Yan, the numbers jumped extremely fast. In less than two minutes, the price of grain stone exceeded 500,000, and it was still climbing at an extremely fast speed.

    "This is simply a money grab."

    Mo Yan knew that the price of some high-end patterned stones was very high, but the price was still far beyond his expectation.

    Thinking about the profit he made from making a piece of patterned stone in the past, which was only tens or hundreds of francs, he blushed. This was the difference.

    "Eight hundred and eighty thousand francs. One customer paid for it as high as eight hundred and eighty thousand. Is there any higher? This is Master Ryan's early work. You will never see it on the market now. Even if you don't use it, buy it and collect it.  , then it must be a business with profit and no loss, okay, someone has increased it to one million."

    "A million times."

    ¡°Twice a million, does anyone still bid?¡±

    "I count three, two, one, boom, congratulations, sir, this Fire Tyrannosaurus made by Master Ryan is yours, and we will deliver it to the location you specify for free."

    PS: This chapter is automatically released, Guazhou will come back as soon as possible

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 108 Blue Star

    Seeing that the practical and collectible patterned stone was put into a black box and then disappeared from sight, even across the box, Ragus and the others could still feel a slight sigh.

    It¡¯s not just others, it¡¯s also true for them. If the situation were different, they would buy this piece of patterned stone no matter what. Even if they don¡¯t use it for the time being, it would be good to keep it for the future.

    From a practical point of view, this fiery dragon stone is far from worth a million far grams. It is just the work of Master Ryan in his early practice. It has nothing new in itself. Although its power is much stronger than the ordinary fiery dragon.  , but limited to its own structure, the improvement is also quite limited.

    This is the thought that came back to Mo Yan's mind automatically, like a natural reflex, after passing some introduction information on the screen just now.

    Although his current tattoo master level is not high, due to his long-term influence on Mohs theory, his knowledge of the energy structure of tattoo stones is far beyond that of ordinary tattoo masters.

    As we all know, although Master Ryan is also a well-known painting master in the Federation, he is a typical example of a late bloomer. Before the age of forty, almost no one had heard of the master's name. He really started to inform the Federation only after he was promoted.  After becoming an intermediate painter, his early famous work was the famous fourth-level stone fire heart lotus.

    ? It was from then on that the master got out of hand and launched a number of classic mid-level pattern stones. Only then did he begin to enter the attention of the upper class figures in the federation and achieve the name of master.

    Therefore, the collection value of this fiery dragon made by Master Ryan is much higher than its actual value. If it were not at auction, or if it were someone else's handiwork, this piece of patterned stone could be sold for 300,000 yuan.  Now, an ordinary third-order patterned stone can be purchased for only 100,000 far grams.  If you switch to the fourth-level patterned stone made by Master Ryan, the situation will be completely different. An item of this level is at least the finale of the auction in the main city of each state. Even if it is placed at the Guangdu auction, it is enough to trigger  Interesting to many people.

    Relaxation is the main theme of the auction.

    Seeing that the emotions of everyone present were gradually cooling down, Li Ming, as the host, was not anxious at all. He believed that when the next item appeared, everyone's passion would be ignited again.

    "The next item to be launched is also the highlight of today. Originally, based on the value of this item, it would not appear in an auction of this level. However, at the request of the owner of the item, we still respect his request and set the starting bid for this item.  The price is one million."

    "Some people may think that the price is a bit high, but when you see the true appearance of this item, you will no longer have such doubts."

    A beautiful-looking woman walked to the podium holding a black box in her hand. Her charming smile and charming face did not attract everyone's attention at all.

    With Qianbai¡¯s fingers moving, the box slowly opened.

    Everyone's breathing became rapid. Some of the more impatient people couldn't bear to see such a scene, and secretly felt cruel in their hearts. If they had the chance, they would get this bitch to the bed and ravage her.

    "Huh? That's"

    Looking at the pen-like object lying quietly in the box, everyone in the boxes involuntarily stood up and looked at the carved pen with shock on their faces, including Mo Yan.

    "Haha, I believe some sharp-eyed friends have already seen it. Its graceful lines, intoxicating luster, and threads that conform to the human body structure all show its noble lineage. Yes, it is made by the deceased  The carved pen Blue Star was made by pen master Likaszeff in his later years. If the master had not passed away earlier, the excellent performance of this pen would have ranked it in the top 100 of the federal carved pen list.

    Li Ming¡¯s long-winded speech at the beginning was very annoying. If it weren¡¯t for the private room, everyone present would have booed.

    But after listening to the introduction of the item, the faces of everyone present showed expressions of wonder. You must know that any carved pen on the list is a priceless treasure that cannot be measured by money at all.

    The list of carved pens records a total of one hundred of the most outstanding carved pens in history. Many of them have disappeared in the long river of history, or are buried in the ground, or become an exhibition shelf in a big man's collection room.  Every famous engraving artist can own an excellent engraving pen.

    ??????????????????????Besides the pursuit of tattoos and stones, carving pens is probably the only thing these already famous tattoo masters long for.

    Nowadays, the most famous painting master in the entire Federation is Mr. Guangdu Lanbai. It is said that he alone has collected three of the Federation's carved pens. Many people are envious of this and are still fighting for a good pen.  Hard-working graphic artists.

    Although Blue Star is not as famous as the pens on the carved pen list, it isIn terms of performance, I am afraid that it is not inferior to the famous pens ranked lower on the list, and has truly achieved excellent quality.

    Some famous painting masters in the Federation have said that if anyone is willing to bring a famous carving pen, they are willing to help the pen holder customize a custom-made pattern stone for free. This alone is enough.  It moved the hearts of many influential figures present. Even if their painters couldn't use it, it was much more affordable to give it as a favor than to give money.

    In such a short period of time, six forces sent people out from the box, all going back to mobilize funds.

    Ragus and the others couldn't sit still. They also had their own channels here, and they brought the news of famous pens here to their homes one after another. As for whether to participate in the fight, they couldn't make up their minds.

    Even though Mo Yan looked at it, he was very greedy. As a carving artist, no one wants to have a good pen. What's more, he is still using a mass-produced carving pen of ordinary quality, not to mention the desire in his heart.  Yes, but he is very self-aware. With his financial resources, it is impossible to win over the many rich people and bigwigs present.

    With the thought of competing in his mind gone, he no longer had to worry about gains and losses like so many people present. He was also a little curious about who the final winner of the Blue Star Carving Pen would be.

    With the background and strength of these wealthy families in Liufeng City, it is not surprising whoever competes for this pen. It depends on who is willing to pay a higher price.

    "I believe that everyone present knows it well, so I won't say more. Who belongs to Blue Star? The auction will begin"¡ª¡ª

    of  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

    PS: I will take the car back to the company tomorrow to resume normal updates.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 109 Bidding (1)

    As Li Ming finished speaking, the scene became strangely quiet.

    Although there are boxes across the street, Liufeng City is only such a big place, and most of the city leaders know who has what preferences, and who often sits in which box.

    Although the atmosphere at the scene has cooled down, on the other line, several closely related forces are moving around frequently.

    The combination of vertical and horizontal is not only suitable for battlefields with real swords and guns.

    Some forces that are interested in participating in the competition are inquiring about information about their competitors while looking for allies as much as possible. Whether it is an exchange of benefits or a small amount of intimidation, the price must still be within their control.

    No one who can sit here is a fool.

    Li Ming was well aware of the situation at the scene, but he was not worried at all. Not to mention that the major forces in Liufeng City were not monolithic, and the chance of settlement through negotiation was extremely low. Even if those people reached an agreement, there would still be  Ask them if they agree with the letter.

    Of course, they won't give people any clues openly, but it is inevitable to arrange to raise the price. If they can get it at a lower price and then sell it to other big cities for auction, it will be a huge deal.  Big profits.

    The Xinyu Auction House has been able to gain a foothold in the Federation for so many years. It has never been seen what kind of means. The agents arranged will only take action when they have no choice. Generally, they will not raise the price indiscriminately. After all, if this matter is spread, the auction will be affected.  The impact on the bank's reputation is not small.

    "Two million, I will pay two million."

    What broke this quiet situation was Private Room No. 3, which doubled the auction price in one go, fully demonstrating his determination to win.

    "Two million and a half million."

    "three million."

    Immediately afterwards, two more voices came from the box. Although these voices have been specially processed, people who are familiar with these families can probably guess who the owner of the voices is through some clues.

    The situation at the scene was just as Li Ming expected. There was no complete negotiation between the several major camps, and the auction seemed to be full of gunpowder at the beginning.

    "Three and a half million, our Carlos family will decide on this carved pen today. I hope that the friends present can show their appreciation. On behalf of the family, I am extremely grateful."

    The price was quoted again in the No. 3 box. The seemingly humble words contained a hint of threat. After saying that, the cover of the box was removed.

    People in other boxes could clearly see that the wooden window of box three slowly opened, and the person who made the noise was none other than the second most dangerous person in the Carlos family, codenamed Werewolf. Judging from his actions of showing his face to say hello.  Look, most of them are really determined to win.

    Some families that were weaker than the Carlos family saw this scene, and they were a little moved at first, but suddenly they calmed down. It was not fun to offend a family like Carlos in Liufeng City.

    "Werewolf, others are afraid of you, but I am not. We, the Dix family, also value this pen very much. Five million. If you want this pen, show some momentum. Don't act like a bitch and let people look down on you for nothing.  .¡±

    Box No. 5, after Box 3, also opened the window, and a bearded man walked out, confronting the werewolf, and even sarcasticly said to him in the end.

    The werewolf was not angry. The Dix family was the only force in the city that could compete with him. The reason why he said those words before was not because his family had no money, but because he believed in pursuing the maximum benefit at the minimum cost.  idea, but now that it has become a competition between the two major families in another field, he can only put aside his previous ideas.

    "Eight million, since you want to play, our Carlos family will follow. I just hope you won't cry in the end."

    The words of the werewolf are quite insidious. It can be easily understood that after they deliberately raised the price, they suddenly withdrew and let the other party take advantage of them.

    Seeing Mo Yan with an interested face, Sara pouted, but still introduced, "The guy in box three is the second-in-command of the Carlos family, codenamed Werewolf, and he acts very cunningly. In box five,  The bearded guy, codenamed Blackbeard, has a fiery personality, but is straightforward, much better than the guy in front of me."

    Although Shala always looked confused, she was still a princess from a big family. She had been exposed to it since she was a child and had some understanding of the complex relationships among the major forces in the city. She immediately explained it to Mo Yan.  .

    "Ten million."

    "Ten and a half million."

    "Eleven million."

    Just when Mo Yan was listening with great interest, the situation at the scene was different again.??.

    "Fifteen million." A voice came out of nowhere from Box 18. Although it had been processed, everyone could still hear a lot of information in her slightly childish accent, such as this  The person must be a female, not very old

    Originally, after the price exceeded 10 million, both Carlos and Dix deliberately slowed down the bidding pace. Even though they both had billions of assets, they didn't have much money that they could mobilize at will.  Is it worth buying this pen at such a price?

    Unexpectedly, another person appeared at this juncture. The two families initially thought that another giant, the Cohen family, had also joined the battlefield. However, after hearing the reports from their subordinates, there was no movement from the Cohen family, and they began to have doubts.  , who is this new person who dares to challenge them in Liufeng City.

    "Could it be the entrustment arranged by Xinyu?"

    Not only people from the two families thought so, but other people present also had similar doubts in their hearts.

    Li Ming was a little bit dumbfounded by this scene. He knew who the owner of Box 18 was, but he was definitely not the one who arranged it.

    The actual price of this Blue Star pen should be between 10 million and 30 million. As long as the price is not too outrageous, they will not hand it over at will. The profit of only 20 million is not worth them.  Do it at the risk of your reputation.

    "This young lady really likes to cause trouble. Alas, I don't know how it will end later."

    Li Ming groaned secretly in his heart, as expected, trouble came to his door.

    "Hehe, I, the bearded man, have been in the city for so many years, and I didn't even know that I was hiding such a big shot. It's so heroic. We can't be looked down upon by others, eighteen million." Although Blackbeard's words were directed towards  The person in the box on the 18th said this, but his eyes kept glancing towards Li Ming. The meaning was very obvious, I have already bid such a high price, you should just accept it when you see it.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the strength of Xinyu Auction House was far inferior to that of local wealthy families like them, it would be strange for him to be so polite.

    PS: I¡¯m back, coding is in progress.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 110 Bidding (2)

    "Twenty million."

    The werewolf said expressionlessly. Although he was also very angry, he would not show it on his face. It would be enough for one person to do it.

    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Li Ming's mouth. He could not control the actions of the little ancestor, so he had to take a precaution in advance. "Whether you bid or not is your own choice and has nothing to do with my auction house."

    Hearing Li Ming¡¯s words, the werewolf and Blackbeard were stunned at the same time. Could it be that that person was really not the agent arranged by the auction house?  As the former, there is no point in deceiving them with lies at this time, otherwise it will be too bad if word gets out.

    No matter what they think in their hearts, at least on the surface, the two of them showed an understanding smile.

    "Twenty-five million." It was another quote on the 18th, and it also set a new record for the Liufeng City Auction House.

    Many people present took a breath. This guy is too generous. Even if he has money, he is not such a mess.

    Seeing the dazzling numbers jumping on the big screen, Werewolf and Blackbeard frowned at the same time. Soon they were sure of one thing. That person might not be the agent of the auction house, otherwise he would not behave so high-profile. Then they  Reactions vary.

    For Blackbeard, as long as the carving pen does not fall into the hands of the Carlos family, he can accept it. He does not care very much whether he can finally win the auction. He waved his hand immediately, indicating that he gave up the auction, and immediately sat down.  , Bi looked at his opponent with a smile on his face.

    "Twenty-six million." The werewolf had a gloomy face, but his heart was bleeding. The cost of hiring a painting master in the Federation is generally around ten million. Now this price is enough to do it three times.  .

    The show was getting more and more exciting, but Mo Yan was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so he laughed and said, "Why, no one in your family has any interest in this pen."

    The four Ragus people looked at each other after hearing the sound, but they seemed to have agreed on the confession a long time ago, "There is news from home that there is no painter in the family who is suitable for using this carving pen, so they will not participate in the competition.  "

    Mo Yan didn't believe this at all. He was probably promised a lot of benefits by a certain family at the scene, so he gave up the competition. He rolled his eyes, and then turned his attention to box No. 18, as if  It is normal to be able to see through the barriers of wooden windows.

    "Thirty million." A lazy voice came from the box again.

    There was a sense of laziness in the voice, and it was obvious that he was not excited about the bidding on the spot, which made many people present feel depressed and panicked.

    "Bang¡ª¡ª" A cup in the werewolf's hand broke to the ground, showing that he was in an extremely uneasy mood. But at this time, Blackbeard's gloating voice came again, "I knew you were a werewolf for a long time, but you are a strong man but a bad guy.  You can¡¯t even compare to a little girl, and if I were you, I would have to bump my head against a pillar to avoid being embarrassed alive.¡±

    When Blackbeard said this, he still paid attention to some propriety. He was targeting the werewolf personally and did not involve the entire Carlos family.

    The opponent's ridicule made the werewolf calm down. He glanced at Blackbeard coldly, but he looked solemn and cupped his hands towards Box 18, "If this friend is willing to cut off his love, I, Carlos,  The family will be richly rewarded.¡±

    When he said the last two words, he emphasized the syllables, and anyone who was interested could hear the additional meaning in the words. As the second-in-command of the Carlos family, he actually threatened a little girl, which made many people present feel  A moment of disdain.

    Things should be treated in two ways. Although they feel disdain in their hearts, they will not show it.

    "Oh, generous rewards, that's also very good, but you can't give them what they want, such as the carved pen used by Mr. Lanbai, the bracelet worn by Sister Sophie, the pearl on the Tower of Eternity  .There are a lot of things that people want. As long as you can come up with any of them, I won¡¯t compete with you for the money this time.¡±

    Listening to the weird sound, a picture seemed to be sketched in everyone's mind. A naive little girl bit her fingers while racking her brains to think about what she wanted most. If they weren't well-educated,  , I¡¯m afraid everyone will laugh out loud.

    Although he couldn't hear the movement in other boxes, the werewolf could imagine what the scene would be like. He didn't know whether the girl really didn't understand what he said, or whether she was pretending not to hear it, but the conditions in the other party's mouth were a  It was impossible for him to accept anything more difficult than the other.

    "Thirty-five million, this is our family's bottom line. If you raise the price, this pen will be yours." In fact, their family's bottom line is 40 million francs, but he knows very well that there is no difference.  , if the other party insists on going against their family.

    In box No. 18A girl with a doll-like face immediately showed a sly look, but there was a hint of grievance in her voice, "There is no other way, since I can't get what I want most, I have to use this pen to  Just once, 40 million."

    Although she didn't care much about the money, she had bought a lot of things along the way, and her pocket money was only 40 million francs. If the other party really exceeded this price, she would have to use her special authority to ask the auction house  Applying for a certain amount of loan amount is a special authority that only direct members of their family have.

    "I hope the second sister likes this gift, otherwise I will suffer a huge loss."

    Separated by a thick layer of wood, the werewolf naturally couldn't see the troubled expression of the girl behind the window. He seemed to be spitting out fire at this moment, "Okay, okay, okay, my Carlos family will definitely remember it."  ." After saying that, he did not leave, but just ordered the people below to find out the details of the owner of Box 18, and his face immediately changed as if nothing had happened.

    "That little girl is miserable. She has offended the Carlos family so hard. Even if she is of extraordinary origin, how can she be the opponent of the leading local family in Liufeng City."

    "Yes, if the relationship with that girl is not strong enough, I'm afraid it will be difficult to get out of Liufeng City."

    "Maybe, that girl is so rich, maybe she is the daughter of some famous family, even the Carlos family doesn't dare to offend her."

    The person who said the last sentence didn't quite believe it himself. Among the hundreds of nearby cities, there are still a few that are similar in strength to the Carlos family, but if they are to be completely defeated, it is  not a single one.

    As for how the children of the big families in the federation came to such a remote place, it was completely beyond their consideration.

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared, so I¡¯ll ask your bank to send this pen to Guangdu for me.¡±

    PS: I went out to ride in a car and blew on the air conditioner for half the night. I caught a cold the next morning. It took Guazhou four hours to code 2,000 words. I¡¯m not trying to win sympathy, but I¡¯m just explaining the lack of updates in these two days.  If there is no other interference, I will update twice a day as usual.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 111 Aftermath (1)

    "Anyone who dares to rob your little witch is probably not even born yet."

    Li Ming cursed in his heart, but with a warm smile on his face, he agreed very naturally.

    "Of course there is no problem. We will use the company's dedicated delivery station to escort it. It will be delivered to Guangdu headquarters within a week. This lady can pick it up at any time."

    He didn't know what this little ancestor wanted to do. With his family background, it was impossible not to arrange for expert protection when he went out. How could he get help from their auction house to escort him? He had a vague guess in his mind. It was said that this little ancestor was in Guangdu.  He is a troublemaker, probably with some bad intentions.

    Li Ming is quite kind. He wanted to point out the identity of the young ancestor to someone outside, but he was worried about getting angry, so he had to hide his head and give some pointers. People who are familiar with the rules of Xinyu Auction House should  You know, once the item is delivered to the designated location, if no one comes to pick it up within half a month, the auction house has the right to handle it on its own.

    If you are worried about the auction house enriching your own pockets and stealing the items, there is no need to worry about it. With the golden sign of the letter that has been formed for hundreds of years, similar things have never been found. There are even cases where the item is stolen after the death of the owner.  Cases passed on to descendants.

    "It's a pity that Li Ming's efforts were in vain. Everyone, including Mo Yan, only thought that this was a discount given to the lady by the auction house. After all, the transaction price of this item broke the previous record.

    The werewolf who originally had a gloomy face because he couldn't figure out the other party's identity now had a much more relaxed expression. The other party handed the items to the auction house for escort, which certainly saved him a lot of trouble, but from now on  It also exposed the opponent's lack of confidence in her own strength, ruling out the possibility that she came from a super power. How could the children of those big families in the mainland be so cautious if they were not arrogant.

    "Immediately arrange for people to go down and keep an eye on the situation at the auction house. Once out of the city, immediately arrange for two masters from the clan to take action. I suspect that the girl still has a huge amount of funds in her hands. If she can win  , enough to make up for the loss of face before." Under the angry appearance, he made a good calculation. On the one hand, he was able to express his anger and gain a large amount of profits. It would be a pity to give up such a good deal.  .

    Even if the girl¡¯s family finds out in the future, they, the Carlos family, can completely pretend that they don¡¯t know anything about it. They will not leave any clues when they do it, and they will not be afraid of any force or softness.

    A certain girl in the box showed a pure and innocent smile at this moment, her expression was so innocent.

    ??¡ª¡ª

    "I wonder if something will happen to that little girl. There are not many good people in the Carlos family. I'm worried" After handling the matter in the auction house, Sara glanced back with some worry. Apart from the magnificent door, she  Nothing can be seen.

    Ragus curled his lips and twitched his lips twice. In the end, he was still worried about Mo Yan beside him and said nothing.

    "Shasha, the water here is too deep for us to participate. Well, it is a good opportunity for us to witness such a rare event today. We should think about where to go next." Ba Jin doesn't care about offending.  Mo Yan, although he hates the latter, he shows it on the outside and is a real-hearted guy.

    After hearing about the upcoming itinerary, Shala¡¯s face looked much better. She tilted her head slightly, obviously thinking about where to go next.

    ¡°I just remembered something, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Mo Yan said suddenly, and he looked full of energy. No one knew what happened to him.

    To be honest, he was indeed stimulated. He had gained a lot since walking in the plains, and subconsciously he did not regard himself as a poor man. But what happened today clearly told him that indeed, he was not a poor man.  But it has nothing to do with the word "rich".

    He really wants that carving pen. This is a desire that every painter has in his heart.

    From Shala¡¯s explanation, Mo Yan learned that the chance of such an excellent quality carved pen appearing at auction is very low, and may not appear once every few years. Its true value cannot be measured by money.

    You must be grateful that there are no famous painting masters in Liufeng City, otherwise the little girl would not be able to get the carving pen for only 40 million, at least it would have to be doubled.

    A pink shuttle flew over everyone's heads very quickly. Mo Yan's eyesight was sharp, and he could even see a girl with red hair sitting in the driver's seat. Well, what he saw was just a girl.  The back of the head.

    "It's a Tianfeng series shuttle car. I heard that there are only a thousand of them in the entire federation. It has a parallel-bar linkage device."??, Jingzhe air rhyolite, I can hear the sound, and the special flying wings. Oh my God, how much did that little girl spend on modifications? According to her modifications, in addition to the appearance is better  Wind point, I think it actually hasn't improved much.  "

    When talking about it later, Ragus had a heartbroken expression. For someone who loves cars like him, the shuttle car is his lover. If the other person hadn't been flying too fast, he would have stopped him and killed him.  Point out some mistakes in the other party's transformation.

    Mo Yan never expected that the cool-looking Ragus was actually a shuttle car fan. Most of his pocket money was used to buy shuttle cars and related parts. Sometimes when he didn't have enough money, he would often rob three other friends.

    Don¡¯t think that because they often quarrel and show a family-oriented attitude toward Mo Yan, they think that their bad relationship may be a matter of ideology. They have a clear distinction between public and private matters.

    "It must be the girl in box No. 18." Shala said with certainty. She also liked this shuttle car, but unfortunately she couldn't buy one. No one even owned one in the entire Liufeng City. "Why is she now?"  It¡¯s coming out now, you should wait a little longer, the Carlos family won¡¯t give up.¡±

    "Okay, Shala, that's not what we should be concerned about. Let's go back first." Seeing her friend's sympathy overflowing again, Ziluo had a headache, so she had to persuade her to go back first.

    On the way back to the Thea family manor, the three Ragus said goodbye one after another. They couldn't stay in the manor like Mo Yan, and they all had a lot of regret on their faces when they left.

    Back at the manor, Mo Yan said hello and went back to the room where he slept before. He was really not polite at all. Many of his things were still in this room.

    "Chirp¡ª¡ª"

    A ball of white fluff suddenly jumped up, but Mo Yan didn't look surprised at all.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 112 Aftermath (2)

    "Okay, stop making trouble. At worst, I'll take you with me next time I go out."

    Feeling a wet and itchy feeling coming from his jaw, Mo Yan rubbed Xiao Bai's head a little harder. The little guy was very sleepy. After eating, he retreated into his sleeping bag, not to wake him up.  Its original intention was that before going out, he deliberately returned it to the room with the sleeping bag, but unexpectedly it made the little guy unhappy.

    Thinking about it, he suddenly walked out of a familiar environment. When he woke up, even the only person he knew was gone. It was a blessing that he could wait here quietly. Thinking of this, Mo Yan couldn't help but feel a little better.  Feeling guilty, the stroking movements became gentler.

    Xiaobai narrowed his eyes comfortably. After a while, he suddenly opened them wide again.

    ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp¡ª¡± it stood up straight and was still making gestures with its two little paws as it spoke.

    After a lot of effort, Mo Yan figured out what the other party meant. A look of astonishment appeared on his face. This little guy was too cunning. He actually knew how to take advantage of the situation to blackmail him. He must have been led astray by him.

    ¡°Eight braised ducks is too much, how about two?¡±

    "Chirp¡ª¡ª"

    "Well, let's have three."

    ¡°Chirp¡ªchirp.¡±

    "Four at most, this is enough for you to eat a meal, but it won't taste good if you keep it for a long time."

    Mo Yan made a pained expression and spoke in a decisive voice, as if there was no further discussion.

    Xiaobai's small black eyes stared at Mo Yan's face for a long time, trying to judge whether what the other person said was true. After a long time, it finally nodded its little head. If it was a comparison, it was more serious than Mo Yan's.  That unscrupulous master is far from enough.

    In fact, for Mo Yan, it didn't make any difference whether there were eight braised ducks or four. He didn't have to arrange it anyway. With that girl Shala's love for Xiaobai, I'm afraid it would be done even if it were doubled several times more.  He agreed immediately. The reason why he was so fussy was probably because he was thinking about the future. If Xiaobai was caught in his mouth now, and there would be no free meat tickets in the future, he would have to take care of himself.

    He can be considered as preparing for a rainy day.

    "Okay, you go play for a while first, I have to start working."

    Xiaobai seemed to understand and jumped from Mo Yan's body to another table. He stretched out his limbs and lay on the table, looking at the owner's movements very curiously.

    From what happened today, Mo Yan was indeed greatly stimulated. The total value of his money and belongings was probably over one million, which was considered a big number to him before, but after today's auction  What he saw on the Internet was that one million was only the price of a third-grade stone, not even a fraction of a famous pen, which shocked him deeply.

    He will then go to Guangdu to study, and the cost is still unknown. This million may not be enough to buy the experimental materials he needs. Now Mo Yan finally understands why people often say that high-level painters are  It was piled up with money.

    This is so fucking true.

    Mo Yan sighed with emotion. With the batch of materials promised by the Lagos family and the batch of inventory he had on hand, he didn't have to worry about material problems in the short term, but what about the future?

    You have to work hard to make money.

    Mo Yan has always had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. After realizing his potential economic crisis, he made a decision quickly.

    Except for the materials for making two pieces of patterned stone, all the other materials are used to make them for sale. As for other needs, we can only wait and figure out how to do it later.

    Although he can only draw second-level patterned stones at the moment, if it is made into a high-quality product, he should be able to make good profits with the help of the auction house.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "What, what kind of second-order patterned stone is the most popular?" Shala looked at the visitor with a confused look, yawned slightly, tilted his head, and looked half asleep and half awake for a long time before giving the answer.  He gave an answer, "Probably the top-grade air flow stone and the combat stone with extremely high attack power."

    At this time, the sun had just poked its head out. Fortunately, she heard who was knocking on the door, otherwise she would not have gotten up anyway.

    This answer was not much different from what Mo Yan had imagined. After thanking him, he turned around and returned to his room. Sarah was stunned for a while, and suddenly opened her eyes wide and found herself standing at the door. She didn't know what happened just now.  She still had a vague impression, but she was not sure if she was dreaming, but she immediately stopped caring about this issue. She stretched a little, and then took small steps and went back to bed.

    The next day, the three Raguses arrived.The promised materials were delivered as promised, and the resentment in their hearts could be seen from the pained expressions on the other party's faces. Mo Yan felt no guilt about this and regarded it as a reward for saving his life.

    Unlike the tattoo masters he worked on before, what he is doing now is a second-level tattoo stone, and it is for sale to the outside world. When it comes to the secret of the stone, some preventive measures are very necessary.

    In fact, some high-level pattern stones will have some anti-cracking methods, and their defense capabilities are directly proportional to the level of the pattern artist.

    This is also an important reason why the "Big Four" have been able to stand at the top of the Federation for so long. Even if there are occasional grain stones that are circulated and cannot break the outermost layer of defense, it will be difficult for outsiders to analyze the structure of the grain stones.

    "If anyone wants to think that just following the lines on the surface of the stone and tracing them one by one, that's a big mistake.

    If you don¡¯t understand the meaning of these lines and their function, even if you use a pen to draw the same lines on the Yuan Stone, it will be of no use.

    All patterned stones require the intervention of perception. Only by truly understanding each pattern and its role in the card can one make corresponding mental adjustments to achieve varying degrees of fit between graphite and Yuanshi.

    Just like painting, some places need to be outlined with light brushes, and some places need to be painted with heavy brushes. The same is true for grained stones, but the degree of fit cannot be judged by the naked eye and can only be inferred through the structure.

    Coupled with the traps deliberately set by the pattern artists, there are very few imitations of the classic high-end pattern stones on the market. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to, but that they can¡¯t do it.

    In the past, there was nothing wrong with making first-level pattern stones. Mo Yan just borrowed some concepts from Moh's Patterns and slightly optimized some basic patterns. Even if someone discovered him, they would only regard him as a young man with some talent.  , such as Sophie from the singing group.

    It¡¯s like a junior student who shows strong talent in mathematics, but who can guarantee that he will become an outstanding scientist in the future.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 113 Encryption

    Mo Yan walked to an open place and played Wu Qin Xi once, and his energy and spirit reached a peak state.

    This was the first time he had prepared graphite recorded in Mohs pattern, and he had to concentrate on it.

    Fire essence powder, commonly known as leaf yellow graphite, is a kind of primary graphite recorded in Mohs pattern. It has a wide range of applications, so it is also called universal graphite. It is different from the graphite grade classification in the current system.  Will be added later.

    It is a powdery sixteen-sided crystal with yellow leaves and a mulberry flavor. Its performance is easily affected by the engraving process, so it can simulate the characteristics of various media materials to a certain extent. However, its weak anti-interference ability and difficulty in repair make it difficult to  Its effect is only limited to grain stones below the third level.

    It is based on a special refining process, using fire essence powder as the carrier material, two E-level materials as the main strings, three F-level materials as the double strings, and six G-level materials as the eluent.  The mental traction method analyzes and combines the above materials.

    Mo Yan only had three main raw materials for preparing fire essence powder, and the others were collected from the three Ragus families. It was only after this incident that he truly understood why the famous painting masters chose to hang  The name of a big force, otherwise just searching for the materials for these patterns would be a headache for them.

    This is Mo Yan¡¯s first time to prepare such a complex graphite, especially since the process requires mental cooperation, which greatly increases the difficulty of preparation.

    He was very excited in his heart, but the expression on his face seemed to be as smooth as an ancient well. His long and slender palms were incredibly stable. He was very curious about how strong the textured stone drawn with this kind of graphite was.

    Modulating graphite is a basic skill for a graphic artist. Some smart people can even judge the general level of a graphic artist through a portion of modulated graphite.

    The process of processing as many as eleven materials was a bit cumbersome, but the difficulty was not too high. Mo Yan quickly separated and arranged the processed materials neatly. The next step was the most important step - fusion.

    This fusion is not like those ordinary graphites. Just pour all the materials together, heat and stir them twice. In some of the middle and high-level graphites that are widely circulated in the Federation, special mental power is required to fuse the materials perfectly.  Blend together.

    Painting is a technical job, and any slight difference in the composition of graphite is enough to cause the failure of the painting.

    According to the recorded mental power traction method, he kept at a spiral sensitive frequency and poured eleven materials into a special container in a certain order. His spiral mental power just happened to wrap the entire container.  No slight change inside could escape his perception.

    When it is necessary to heat, when it is necessary to stir, when it is necessary to vibrate the spirit at a certain frequency, it is only through this kind of subtle observation that it can be completed accurately.

    An hour later, Mo Yan finally completed the eighteen steps. He looked at the light blue crystal liquid in the container that had shrunk by more than half. The crystal clear liquid seemed to have magical powers, but he couldn't bear to look at it anymore.  Move away.

    ??It¡¯s finally worth all the hard work and so many rare materials.

    He wiped the sweat from his forehead. The movements he made before were not big, but they required a high degree of concentration and the energy consumption was very serious.

    Mo Yan sat on a chair and rested for a long time with his eyes closed. After an unknown amount of time, he finally opened his eyes, and the fatigue on his face disappeared.

    He resolutely took out a blank second-order elemental stone and threw away the slight reluctance in his eyes. Although this leaf yellow graphite can also be used to make third-order pattern stones, it may not be that outstanding, not to mention,  I don¡¯t know how long it will take until he reaches the third level of tattoo master. Naturally, he will use the ready-made things in his hands, and we can talk about the rest later.

    He looked at the Qingling pen in his hand. To be honest, this carved pen seemed good at the beginning, but now it became increasingly incompatible with his status. Unfortunately, good pens were hard to find, so he had to make do with it.  .

    He already knew the design plan for the patterned stone. After inserting the carving pen diagonally into the container to absorb enough graphite, he drew a large arc with his right hand holding the pen, and immediately landed on the stone surface, making dragons and phoenixes dance.

    Mo Yan's expression was focused, and his eyes were filled with perseverance. That nimble hand seemed to have a soul. It moved freely and with ease. The mental energy poured into the pen from the arm and divided into five strands along the five contact points of the pen tip.  , easily penetrated into the flow shell gap (the critical surface between the surface "grey shell layer" of the elemental stone and the middle "asthenosphere").  As the pen moves, five strands of spiritual power guide a stream of graphite intertwined step by step, ultimately leaving fifty-one strokes composed of microstructures.

    Mental energy consumptionVery quickly, a weakness that he had not felt for a long time came to his mind again.

    Another half hour passed in the blink of an eye.

    Suddenly, starting from the starting point and moving along the lines, a strange figure that looks like a horse and a sword quickly emerged, and in the blink of an eye it was about to converge to the stopping point.

    "Soon."

    There was a slight fluctuation in the mental power of Consciousness Sea, and Mo Yan knew that the "outpost" had been touched - now!  He immediately unleashed his strongest mental power output, but in an instant, he actively suppressed his mental power back to the minimum.  Manipulating four small tributaries of mental power, Mo Yan only had time to gently stir it, and the first step of activating the original energy of the grain stone was completed.

    At that moment, what the four tributaries of mental power stirred was the loop-type setting of the Montessori encryption structure group. This was what he accidentally saw in an ancient book in the courtyard library last time. The entire encryption structure group needs to be  The push of the pattern stone is completed before it is fully activated. Even with the lowest level loop setting, if you want to reach the theoretical conventional encryption level, you need four double loop patterns to mask, which also requires the mental strength of 211 cards.

    This is used by high-level painters to hide their own painting techniques. The higher the encryption structure, the higher the mental requirements. The reason why Mo Yan values ????this encryption method the most is that once there is a strong force from the outside world,  Once the signal is cracked, this structure will automatically heat up and destroy the energy structure of the stone.

    Maybe this Montessori encryption method is not the best, but it must be the most suitable for him. Mo Yan doesn't know who left it there, but it seems to be tailor-made for him. Even if the pattern stone is damaged, it will still be there.  It was much better than falling into the hands of the enemy. For him, keeping the secret of the stone was the most important thing.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    PS: Part of the information in today¡¯s chapter comes from an enthusiastic book friend named Xingya. Guazhou would like to express his gratitude here. Some of your opinions have been of great help to Guazhou.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 114 Encryption (2)

    Because the content in Moh's pattern is so important, even if the Montessori encryption method can automatically burn part of the core energy structure if it is cracked, the traces of the pattern stone will still cause a lot of trouble if they fall into the eyes of interested people.  Trouble.

    So Mo Yan has been looking for alternative methods.  After further studying the trigger end of the loop-type setting subroutine, he found that when the trigger end works, it will automatically normalize the mental power with emotional information and brain structure information into a specific partial phase.  Combining some of the contents of Moh's pattern, Mo Yan finally found a way to deceive - using the ultra-limited energy pressure gathered by the pattern stone at the last moment of the first step of original energy activation to activate and push the structure group.

    This is a plan that Mo Yan perfected after experimenting for a long time. What he created is an offset-reinforced substructure of the beam-phase dual-embedded structure, named "Outpost".

    The "outpost" can respond keenly to changes in energy pressure, and reversely stimulates mental power through retroactive nodes (a special functional pattern). At the same time, it activates the beam energy unidirectional pattern circuit leading to the four triggering ends, and then passes the 150-calorie scale  A flash of mental power can activate the built-in phase shifting and deflection structures.

    Mo Yan wanted to use this method to solve several other more advanced encryption structure groups, but was disappointed to find that not only did they require high-precision multi-line real-time adjustment during the masking process, but the structure of the trigger end alone was already quite complex and sophisticated.  ¡­

    Using a subroutine to set the control settings to a specified state requires a mental sensitivity of 11.9 ral or above. This first step alone stumped Mo Yan.

    ??And mental sensitivity requires extremely high-end large-scale tattoos to be measured and trained with a special simulated pattern set. For people with a mental strength of less than 200 calories, the level of mental sensitivity does not have much practical effect.

    Mo Yan had never studied systematically. He only found out about it not long ago. However, after testing according to the simple method given in a certain piece of information, he determined that his was between 7.1 and 8.3 ral. There was no comparison data.  So he didn't know whether it was high or low, but it was obviously not enough to upgrade the "outpost" again, so he had to give up.

    The "outpost" turned from a theory into a real thing and appeared in front of him. This made him even more happy than making a top-quality second-level grain stone. The grain stone could only bring him profits, while this advanced encryption structure  It is related to his safety. Which one is better and which one is worse is naturally clear at a glance.

    Mo Yan believes that even if he meets someone who is good at reverse deconstruction and analysis, it will be impossible to crack the "Outpost".

    After talking about the encryption structure, it¡¯s the turn of the pattern stone itself. If the pattern stone made of so many rare materials does not perform extremely well, Mo Yan himself will not let it go.

    This is an offensive pattern stone, named "Sword Blade". It can be said to be the culmination of what he has learned at this time. Although he has not tried it yet, it is definitely not weak.

    As his strength improves, his tactics and even fighting methods also need to change. For a second-level or above tattoo master, the distance of a few hundred meters in the wilderness is only a matter of seconds. The use value of "sniper"  Being greatly reduced, he urgently needed a patterned stone suitable for both near and far, and this "sword blade" just met his needs.

    But the problem is that he doesn¡¯t really like this kind of ripple stone. It¡¯s powerful enough, but it always lacks a bit of variety.

    Mo Yan immediately put aside this worry and waited until he had drawn all the other pattern stones in his mind before making a decision.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    For two whole days and two nights, I didn¡¯t see Mo Yan step out of the door. If I hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Bai coming in and out from nowhere carrying pieces of meat from nowhere, I would have wanted to have someone knock on the door.

    How can it take so long to draw a patterned stone?

    Considering the time when the three Lagos families sent the materials, how could Sarah not guess what the other party was doing? So although her face was a little anxious and she spoke angrily, her expression didn't show much concern.

    The only gain in the past two days is that she has become more familiar with Xiaobai. Although Xiaobai still does not allow her to touch her, she will no longer scare her like before. Occasionally, she will bring out one or two pieces of delicious food.  , Xiaobai would also walk over with elegant steps, swallowing the roasted meat with an arrogant expression, but not looking at the other person, which made the little girl feel a little comfort despite being hit hard.

    "Don't worry, Xiaobai, I will definitely rescue you from your unscrupulous master."

    In Salad¡¯s eyes, Xiaobai¡¯s bad habits were all learned from its owner. When he said this, he had a sacred expression on his face, as if he was trying to complete some great mission.

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡ªsqueak¡ª¡ª¡±

    The door to the room suddenly opened, and then a long arm stretched out.It startled the salad waiting outside the door.

    "Have you got anything to eat? I'm so hungry." Mo Yan walked out in a pair of loose pajamas, with a heavy sleepiness in the corners of his eyes, as if he couldn't open his eyes. He had only been lying down for less than four hours, but he was  Awakened by hunger.

    His image at this time seemed to be back to a year ago, with a chicken coop, head cocked, a sleepy look on his face, and a yawn from time to time. The image of a master he had played along the way was completely destroyed at this moment.

    "Yes, I'll have my servants do it right away." Shala was stunned for a while before she reacted. Looking at the messy hair opposite her, the different style seemed to poke a soft spot in her heart, and her delicate face  A touch of red cloud appeared on the sky, and he immediately ran away as if fleeing from danger.

    Mo Yan was left alone, thinking about a very profound question. Should he stay here and wait or go to the kitchen?

    As he was thinking about it, he couldn't help but shrink back to the bed and wait while sleeping.

    In a daze, Mo Yan had a dream. He was so hungry. He kept looking for food, but couldn't get enough. Finally, he had to drink water. His stomach became more and more bulging as he drank, but signals of hunger kept coming from his stomach.  .

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡ªchirp¡ª¡ª¡±

    An astonishing aroma wafted to his nose, and Mo Yan suddenly opened his eyes, just in time to see Xiaobai lying on a dining table, eating happily.

    "Hey, my dear, you didn't ask me to eat when you were eating. I really hurt you before." Mo Yan didn't consider the credibility of his words at all. He didn't wash his hands after speaking, grabbed the nearest chicken and gobbled it up.  stand up.

    "Haw." Xiaobai rolled his eyes disdainfully. He hadn't finished eating the piece of meat he was holding in his paws, but he had already jumped to another plate.

    "Giggle, eat slowly, don't rush, I asked people to prepare a lot." Salad's expression on the side had already returned to normal. Although this was not the first time she saw Mo Yan's eating appearance, she still found it quite interesting.

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡ª¡± Mo Yan responded casually, but the movements of his hands did not slow down at all.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 115 Auction (1)

    Looking at the devouring action on the other side, Sarah's eyes showed a look of excitement, but she immediately gave up the idea.

    Judging from his previous behavior of locking himself in the house, the pattern stone painting was probably a failure. When Ragus and the other three arrived later, he would also tell them that it was best not to mention this matter in front of the other party.  Something happened.

    In the time it took for her eyes to roll around a few times, Sarah thought of many things, and she couldn't help but look at the other person with a little sympathy. Seeing Mo Yan raise his head, she quickly turned her eyes to the side and told the latter  I feel baffled.

    Mo Yan ate very quickly, and it didn't take long for the food on the table to be cleared. Under the greeting of salad, a servant then brought new dishes. With the joint efforts of him and Xiao Bai, this batch of food was ready.  The food was immediately wiped out, and the pile of plates next to it was almost half a person's height.

    "Hiccup - I've had enough to eat and drink, and I need to exercise. I'll go for a walk and I'll be back soon. I know the way."

    Mo Yan pretended to touch his belly, and then stood up. He grabbed the soft hair on the back of Xiao Bai's neck with his right hand, gently pinched it and lifted it up. He laughed and cursed a few words casually, "You are a foodie, you have nothing to do with anything all day long.  Eat and sleep, but let me go out for a couple of walks together."

    It was suddenly caught, with a strange and uncomfortable posture. It was originally expressing its dissatisfaction in a squeaky voice, but after hearing Mo Yan's words, its small body paused, and then it covered it with its two little paws.  On the face, it just covers the eyes.

    It seems that it knows it too. After coming out of the forest, it has indeed become a lot lazier. No, it also feels a little shy!

    ¡°Giggle¡ª¡ª¡± Xiaobai¡¯s shy action was so cute, Shala couldn¡¯t help but smile in her heart no matter what.

    She didn't have any doubts about Mo Yan's actions. She just thought that the other party wanted to go out to relax and the stone pattern painting failed. This was understandable. She originally wanted to follow her, but thinking that the other party had just suffered a blow, it might not be convenient to go alone to relax.  When outsiders were present, he gave up the idea and just told the other party to remember to come back early for dinner.

    This saved him the trouble of looking for excuses. He came out of the manor alone. He first walked around casually. After making sure that no one was following him, he followed the path he took last time and came to a magnificent place.

    Xinyu Auction House.

    Unlike the last time he was a tourist, he came here for consignment. After entering, it took a lot of effort to find the corresponding counter.

    "Hello sir, is there anything I can help you with?"

    Before Mo Yan could open his mouth, a pure and beautiful woman came up to her. Her eyes were slightly bright, but not offensive at all. It made people feel that she was being taken seriously.

    Just from this waiter, you can see the strength of this auction house.

    She is just too pretty. If she can¡¯t bring something good to her, I¡¯m afraid the owner will feel a lot of pressure.

    This has nothing to do with love, it is just based on a man¡¯s male factor in front of a beautiful woman.

    Although Mo Yan was not affected by this emotion, he straightened his back slightly and looked much calmer, "Of course I have something sent to you for your bank to sell on my behalf?"

    The beauty¡¯s eyes lit up. She never expected that she would receive business on her first day at work. She was so lucky that she couldn¡¯t stop her.

    The corners of her mouth curved into a wonderful arc. She looked dignified and elegant, but when she smiled, she had an unusually alluring aura, mysterious and enchanting.

    "Excuse me, what is the item? Our bank has the best appraisers who can estimate the approximate value of the item. With the help of our bank, we can sell it for two or three times more. I guarantee your satisfaction." The beauty lowered her voice slightly.  Body, looking down along the raised neckline, in addition to the towering white cleavage, you can also faintly see a hint of black

    Mo Yan's breathing couldn't help but stagnate. Even if he didn't care much about things between men and women, he was still a young virgin after all. It was inevitable that he would be attracted by the scene in front of him and have some charming reverie.

    He swallowed hard and looked away, his expression clearly relaxed, "It's nothing, just two second-order grain stones."

    Although her head was slightly lowered, the beauty's attention never shifted to the other person. After seeing the other person's clumsy movements, she couldn't help but laugh. Unexpectedly, she met a Chu brother. After listening to the other person's words  After that, her expression did not change at all, but she sighed a little in her heart. Although the second-order pattern stone could be sent to the auction house, it had only reached the minimum threshold, and its value was quite limited.

    She is not coveting the commission from this transaction, but she is a little regretful about her first reception

    "Well, okay sir, please come here with me. One of the people here is a well-known appraiser in our company. He has extremely high attainments in identifying patterns and stones." With her professionalism, she couldn't  Write your thoughts on your face.

    Walking behind the beauty, listening to her witty words, Mo Yan couldn't help but feel confused. At first glance, the other person was only twenty years old, just like a lily, exuding a faint fragrance, but after more contact, the other person always seemed to be  Inadvertently revealing a mature and glamorous aura, which is a combination of dignified and elegant and coquettish and wild. He really can't imagine how one person can have two temperaments.

    "Here we are, this is Master Zhao, the most outstanding appraiser in our firm. Master Zhao is here to trouble you again."

    Unknowingly, he reached the ground, and Mo Yan was thinking about something when the beauty in front of him suddenly stopped, but he couldn't stop in time. Even though he leaned back as hard as he could, he still slightly collided with her.

    He rubbed his lower abdomen against the other person's arms. The softness of that area left a deep impression on him, and soon his face turned red.

    "Are you okay, sir." The beauty seemed as if nothing had happened. After standing firm, she immediately turned around and asked about Mo Yan's situation.

    Seeing this, the embarrassment in Mo Yan's heart was slightly relieved, but he was still a little unwilling. He himself didn't understand what kind of emotion this was.

    "Oh, it's okay, it's okay." Seeing the other person's beautiful eyes, he quickly looked away and waved his hands hurriedly.

    "Then, sir, please bring the patterned stone to Master Zhao for appraisal." The beauty's expression remained the same as before, her smile was full of smiles, but there was no trace of her true thoughts in her heart.

    Mo Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead and immediately took out the box in his arms. In the past two days, he had drawn a total of four pattern stones, two of which were reserved for his own use and two of which were auctioned to raise funds.  Including the "sword blade", he still doesn't like this type of patterned stone.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 116 News

    "Girl Xin, why are you here?"

    Mo Yan looked up in confusion. An old man wearing a flat mirror was looking at the beauty next to him with a smile on his face. He had no right to ignore it.

    "Master Zhao, this is a customer of our auction house. He has brought two pieces of second-order patterned stones. Please help to firm them up." The beauty couldn't laugh or cry in her heart. The expression on her face did not change, but she repeated it aloud.

    "Well, second level? Girl, you can just let the disciples and disciples outside evaluate it, but you want to bother me, an old man." After saying this, the old man still took the box handed over by Mo Yan and muttered.  He was muttering, not knowing what he was talking about.

    "Haha, Master Zhao is not old at all. You are our most authoritative appraiser in Xinyu. The value of items appraised by your old hands can be increased by three points for nothing."

    The beauty¡¯s words are not completely complimentary. With Mr. Zhao¡¯s reputation in the industry and his golden name, it is indeed possible to fetch a high price from an item of mediocre value. There has been precedent for this.

    "Smelly girl." The old man laughed and cursed, and opened the box casually. He originally planned to just take a look at the beauty, but he didn't want his eyes to fall on the patterned stone, but he couldn't move away anymore.

    Looking at the increasingly solemn expression on Mr. Zhao¡¯s face, the beauty couldn¡¯t help but feel a panic in her heart. Could it be that she had met a Xibei guy?

    I knew that I should take a look at it first, and I took the losses to the Lao Lao. If I found that it was really two sub -products, it would be up to where her face went.

    Still lack of experience.

    While the beauty was doing self-examination in her mind, she secretly let her eyes wander on the faces of Mr. Zhao and Mo Yan, hoping to come up with a corresponding solution.

    The waiting time was too unbearable. Seeing the wrinkles on Mr. Zhao's face getting more and more, the beauty finally couldn't stand anymore and couldn't help but asked softly: "Master Zhao, what are these two grain stones worth?  Don¡¯t keep your guests waiting.¡±

    "It's weird, it's really weird, oh, girl, this stone pattern"

    "How much is it worth?" Beauty people don't care about the weirdness of this patterned stone. What they care about most is its price.

    Mr. Zhao put down the grain stone in his hand and closed his eyes to think. No one else dared to disturb him. After a long time, he gave an answer, "I don't know."

    "How is this possible? There are tens of thousands of grained stones that you have mastered, and you have never taken a look at them. How can you always miss them?" The beauty said very quickly, but she felt much relieved. Even Mr. Zhao  You won't lose points even if you spread the word about something that you can't even predict.

    "It's really hard to say, these two grain stones are too weird. First of all, they are indeed two second-order grain stones, and they are most likely the best of the second-order grain stones. This is nothing, they only cost a few dozen.  Although they are floating around in the millions, their real value lies in the unique encryption structure. This is definitely an innovation. This is the first time that I have seen such a special encryption structure for so many years of identifying grain stones.

    ¡°If placed in some big cities where tattoo artists are popular, and fall into the eyes of some tattoo artists who like to study, it is not impossible to sell for tens of millions.  "

    Hundreds of thousands?  This is the price of a good third-order pattern stone. Can two second-order pattern stones be sold for such a high price?

    Although she still had doubts, the beauty believed in the old man's professional vision and turned around immediately, "Mr. Zhao's vision has always been accurate. The starting price of these two pattern stones has been set at 100,000 francs each. If you have no objection,  If so, please follow me here to go through the formalities. If there are no problems, you can see your items at the auction tomorrow."

    "No, that's good." Mo Yan didn't understand the operation, so naturally he wouldn't express his opinion casually.

    After completing the formalities, Mo Yan took a receipt and left the auction house. With nothing to do, he wandered around to collect his thoughts.

    This time, he made a total of four grain stones, one air flow stone and three battle stone with different functions, namely the air flow stone "Liu Ying", the ripple type stone "Sword Blade", and the shuttle type stone "Purple Light"  , and the special class "Fire Wings".

    "Liuying" is a life-saving item. Mo Yan will definitely keep it. As for the other three, he will only keep one. Before he enters the forest, he will most likely choose "Purple Light". After all, they are all spinel-type stones.  , it was easy to use, but after fighting the beasts in the fantasy world, he realized that his attack method was too simple, which was not conducive to dealing with some complex scenes.

    Although "Purple Light" is more powerful and performs better, it has not been able to break the restrictions. After all, shuttle-type grain stones are more suitable for use on large-scale battlefields. Secondly, "Sword Blade" can also be kicked out. The reason does not need to be repeated. Finally,  It's "Fire Wings", which can be said to be?A pattern stone customized by him.

    When the tattoo is activated, two flame-shaped wings more than three meters long will appear behind him. Although these wings cannot drive him to fly, they can assist the "Flowing Firefly" in handling some subtle airflows.  Fly faster and more nimbly.

    If it were just like this, it would not be worthy of the name of the second-order pattern stone. If you look carefully, the feathers on the wings are extremely lifelike, one next to another, very layered, which is not good-looking.  .

    These red feathers are extremely sharp. Although he can move with his mental power, he can attack from a distance or close up. He is especially good at handling some emergencies.

    If there are no accidents, this "wing of fire" will accompany him for a long time.

    When we returned to the manor, the sky was gradually getting dark, but the garden was even more lively than before Mo Yan went out. Ragus and the others came again.

    There were no elders accompanying them this time. They had already received the news about Mo Yan's failure in painting the stone patterns. The heads of the several families laughed twice when they learned about it, and then there was no reaction. However, the juniors below were gloating about the misfortune.  Some are full of condolences, and some are indifferent

    With the financial resources of these companies, they cannot take back the materials they sent out. This time it was purely a matter of a few juniors coming spontaneously.

    "Have you heard that the Carlos family has suffered a big loss this time? Two third-level and six second-level war pattern masters are just gone. I heard that the werewolf was so angry at home that he vomited blood. He has not been there for several days.  go out."

    "That girl is simply a devil. She is so bad. She obviously has such strong strength, but she hides it and lures the Carlos family into a trap. This is enough for the Carlos family, although it is not  As for the damage to the muscles and bones, it is enough to stop it for a few months."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who that girl is, but she can be protected by a level five tattoo artist. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t take this opportunity to make friends with her.¡±

    As soon as Mo Yan walked into the hall, he heard several people talking, pointing directly at the speeding girl he saw at the door of the auction house last time.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 Chapter 117 Auction (2)

    After listening to these fragmentary words, Mo Yan knew what exactly happened.

    It turns out that the girl who flew over their heads last time was not a good person. She deliberately showed weakness to lure the Carlos family members to go for revenge. As a result, about ten people were killed, and only one person went back to report the news, and the rest were all dead.

    The person who reported the news also brought a verbal message, which was nothing serious. He just asked for compensation of 80 million francs for shock expenses, and that was it.

    Just when the outside world thought that the Carlos family would become angry and go all out to deal with the mysterious girl, something was discovered and suddenly everything stopped, but secretly there was a huge amount of money that was missing.

    Needless to say, the Carlos family must have kicked the iron plate, and the iron plate is not generally hard. After suffering such a big loss, they couldn't help but not react at all, and they actually sent a huge amount of funds to the other party.  As compensation, the power behind the girl is really shocking.

    Some people say that the girl comes from a wealthy family in Guangdu, others say that the girl is the only daughter of a wealthy man in the mainland, and some even link her to the "Big Four". No matter what the outside world speculates, the Carlos family who is involved is  There was no expression at all, which was completely different from the domineering style of the past.

    Sure enough, if you mess with anyone, don¡¯t mess with women.

    Mo Yan sighed in his heart, recalling the few women he knew, none of them seemed to be good.

    The meal in the evening was very harmonious. I don¡¯t know whether it was the salad¡¯s persuasion or the parents¡¯ instructions before leaving. Even Ba Jin, who disliked Mo Yan the most, did not tease Mo Yan about painting patterns on stones.

    When they were full of wine and food, the servants of the manor brought interesting news, which quickly spread.

    "Xinyu Auction House has launched two top-quality second-order pattern stones?"

    It is conceivable that since the words of the letter were specially marked with the word "excellent", these two second-order patterned stones must be extraordinary, and the hearts of several people present were suddenly excited.

    For tattoo masters at their level, the first-level tattoo masters are about to retire, and the third-level tattoo stones are too far away, but the second-level tattoo masters are just right. After getting familiar with them for a while, when they are promoted to the second-level tattoo master,  Just in time to come in handy.

    "Tomorrow? I must go then."

    Although they have not seen the real thing, the hearts of Ragus and the others have begun to heat up, and there is an unusual flavor in their eyes when they look at each other. Everyone present is very interested in these two grained stones.  It has considerable demand and can be considered a potential competitor.

    "Let's make some good rules first. Tomorrow we must unite to the outside world and don't let people from other families see the joke."

    At this time, Ragus showed the appearance of a team leader, and quickly made a simple and easy rule so that the limited funds could be used intensively, and at least one of them would be guaranteed to fall into his own team. As for the final  Whoever gives it to them, given their relationship, is not afraid of being deceived. The person who gets it will give a certain amount of compensation to the other three.

    Second-order patterned stones like this usually don't alarm the elders of each family, and most of them send younger people from their respective families to come forward. Ragus' group is also quite famous in this small circle, otherwise the four of them wouldn't have done it in the first place.  They went into the forest together, but if they hadn't met Mo Yan, they would never have gotten out of the forest alive.

    Fame may not necessarily represent their respective financial resources. Although the Lagos family is also a powerful force in the city, they are very conservative in educating their children. There are certain limits on the pocket money of their children and nephews.

    Ragus is a typical moonlight earner. Every few days after receiving his monthly pocket money, he uses it to buy various shuttle car accessories. Although Ba Jin's situation is better, his strength is limited.

    Only because Zi Luo and Sarah are girls, they always have more pocket money, and they have to save a lot. They have saved some money, but if they want to use this to compete with the young ladies of other families for wealth, they will probably not be able to do so.  .

    "No, this money is probably not enough. I'll go back to my fourth uncle to see if I can advance a few months' expenses. Ba Jin, Zi Luo, and Sarah, you should also try your best to think of a way to take advantage of this opportunity.  Not much."

    After counting the funds in the hands of the four people, Ragus frowned. The total amount was only more than 800,000 francs. He could foresee that tomorrow's auction would be crowded with acquaintances. He didn't want to just do one.  Spectators.

    After saying that, the four of them dispersed, thinking about where to raise funds as they walked, but they left Mo Yan aside.

    With nothing going on, Mo Yan returned to the room, intending to take a good rest. Two consecutive days of high-intensity work could not be made up by two or three hours of light sleep.

    £­¡¡

     The next day, Mo Yan was woken up by someone. It was just after eight o'clock, but the three Ragus rushed over early to discuss countermeasures with Shala.

    So far, they have raised nearly 3 million francs through various channels. They suddenly became energetic and believed that they would definitely gain something today.

    Mo Yan looked at how many people were working hard on the stone patterns they drew for him. It would be a lie to say that he wasn't a little proud, and he was looking forward to today's auction more and more.

    The auction will start at two o'clock at noon. This is also a rule of the auction house. They will try their best to arrange the real heavyweight auction at night, and they will arrange the ordinary auction during the day. Although the two patterned stones painted by Mo Yan are also considered  It's good, but it doesn't meet the standards of a nightclub. The items there cost at least tens of millions.

    After taking a casual bite of breakfast, everyone seemed a little absent-minded, all thinking about the auction.

    Since he goes to an auction and sees some rare painting materials, it is better to buy some. This will never happen again. He still has to collect all the required materials himself.

    Mo Yan couldn't help but sigh. This is the biggest difference between those who are supported by powerful people and those who are not supported by powerful people. People who are supported by powerful people only need to concentrate on studying and drawing patterns and stones, while people like him who have no support need to spend a lot of money.  A lot of energy goes into these trivial matters.

    This is also the reason why few high-level tattoo masters are born among ordinary civilians. It is not that their talent is not as good as that of tattoo masters from famous families, but that a large part of their energy must be focused on life¡ª¡ª

    of  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­

    PS: Something happened in the company today and I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I¡¯ll just update one chapter. Guazhou also has to bow down for five buckets of rice. This is life.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}